judge_n of_o the_o prerogative_n court_n cause_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o man_n of_o deep_a learning_n who_o confess_v to_o the_o say_a ambassador_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v naught_o but_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o open_o for_o fear_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n yet_o he_o be_v afterward_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v for_o express_v his_o mind_n as_o be_v think_v somewhat_o more_o plain_o in_o this_o affair_n osiander_n while_o he_o be_v now_o abroad_o in_o germany_n he_o go_v to_o norimberg_n where_o osiander_n be_v pastor_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o fame_n and_o learning_n our_o ambassador_n become_v acquaint_v with_o he_o send_v for_o he_o sometime_o to_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o sometime_o he_o will_v go_v to_o osiander_n house_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o his_o study_n this_o eminent_a divine_a of_o the_o german_n protestant_n church_n he_o also_o gain_v to_o favour_v the_o king_n cause_n for_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o incestuous_a marriage_n wherein_o he_o determine_v the_o king_n present_a matrimony_n to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o this_o book_n be_v call_v in_o by_o a_o prohibition_n print_v at_o augsburgh_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o form_n of_o a_o direction_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o same_o osiander_n how_o the_o king_n process_n shall_v be_v manage_v which_o be_v send_v over_o hither_o evangel_n cranmer_n discourse_v with_o osiander_n at_o these_o their_o meeting_n concern_v divers_a matter_n relate_v especial_o to_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v so_o wise_a and_o good_a that_o that_o great_a divine_a stand_v in_o admiration_n of_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v inspire_v from_o above_o in_o one_o of_o their_o conference_n osiander_n communicate_v to_o he_o certain_a paper_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v attempt_v to_o harmonise_v the_o gospel_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o often_o arise_v have_v throw_v they_o aside_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v which_o cranmer_n declare_v to_o he_o his_o great_a approbation_n of_o as_o he_o be_v always_o a_o man_n great_o studious_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o earnest_o desirous_a that_o the_o right_a knowledge_n thereof_o may_v be_v increase_v so_o he_o vehement_o exhort_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o study_n and_o to_o finish_v it_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n for_o that_o it_o will_v not_o only_o he_o say_v be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o adorn_v it_o these_o admonition_n give_v new_a strength_n to_o osiander_n to_o fall_v afresh_o about_o this_o work_n and_o at_o last_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o conclusion_n in_o the_o year_n 1537_o he_o publish_v it_o and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o cranmer_n than_o archbishop_n the_o great_a encourager_n of_o the_o author_n in_o some_o of_o these_o visit_n crâ—nmer_n see_v osiander_n niece_n kinswoman_n and_o obtain_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n who_o when_o he_o return_v from_o his_o embassy_n he_o bring_v not_o over_o with_o he_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o he_o private_o send_v for_o she_o and_o keep_v she_o with_o he_o till_o the_o year_n 1539_o in_o the_o severe_a time_n of_o the_o six_o article_n when_o he_o send_v she_o back_o in_o secret_a to_o her_o friend_n in_o germany_n for_o a_o time_n by_o these_o visit_n and_o this_o affinity_n there_o grow_v a_o very_a cordial_a love_n between_o cranmer_n and_o osiander_n and_o a_o great_a correspondence_n be_v maintain_v by_o letter_n between_o they_o long_o after_o a_o parcel_n of_o these_o letter_n in_o manuscript_n the_o right_a reverend_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n mention_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o exquisite_a library_n of_o mr._n richard_n smith_n as_o he_o tell_v a_o friend_n of_o i_o but_o notwithstanding_o my_o enquiry_n after_o they_o i_o have_v not_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o see_v they_o nor_o to_o find_v into_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v come_v after_o the_o sell_v of_o that_o library_n by_o auction_n which_o letter_n if_o i_o can_v have_v procure_v a_o sight_n of_o may_v have_v serve_v somewhat_o perhaps_o in_o this_o my_o undertake_n we_o be_v now_o slip_v into_o the_o year_n 1532._o 1532._o and_o among_o other_o service_n which_o he_o do_v abroad_o beside_o his_o promote_a the_o king_n great_a matrimonial_a cause_n among_o the_o german_a prince_n and_o state_n traffic_n as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o establish_n and_o secure_v a_o traffic_n between_o the_o merchant_n of_o england_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v low_a country_n concern_v which_o the_o former_a contract_n it_o seem_v begin_v to_o shake_v occasion_v by_o that_o lukewarmness_n of_o affection_n that_o now_o grow_v between_o these_o two_o monarch_n about_o this_o affair_n our_o ambassador_n have_v divers_a conference_n with_o monsieur_n grandeville_n the_o emperor_n be_v great_a minister_n at_o regensburgh_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o last_o solicitation_n be_v that_o grâ—ndeville_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o diet_n concern_v the_o say_a contract_n be_v hold_v in_o flanders_n where_o the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n be_v governess_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v do_v nothing_o therein_o without_o her_o advice_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v answer_n by_o she_o rather_o than_o by_o he_o and_o so_o cranmer_n desire_v the_o king_n that_o it_o will_v please_v his_o grace_n no_o further_o to_o look_v for_o answer_n from_o he_o therein_o but_o from_o the_o queen_n unto_o who_o the_o whole_a answer_n be_v commit_v another_o business_n our_o ambassador_n be_v now_o agitate_v at_o this_o court_n for_o the_o king_n be_v turk_n about_o send_v supply_n to_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v now_o make_v a_o formidable_a invasion_n in_o hungary_n with_o a_o army_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o men._n the_o emperor_n have_v late_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o former_a league_n and_o for_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o christianity_n demand_v certain_a force_n of_o the_o king_n for_o this_o purpose_n now_o what_o measure_v his_o ambassador_n be_v to_o take_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o affair_n william_n paget_n his_o majesty_n servant_n the_o same_o that_o be_v afterward_o secretary_n of_o state_n be_v dispatch_v to_o he_o with_o instruction_n wherein_o be_v contain_v what_o answer_n he_o shall_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n demand_n which_o he_o report_v according_o to_o grandeville_n the_o which_o answer_v he_o deliver_v to_o he_o in_o writing_n upon_o the_o desire_n of_o grandeville_n for_o this_o reason_n as_o he_o urge_v that_o he_o may_v relate_v the_o same_o the_o more_o true_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n draw_v towards_o the_o turk_n from_o abagh_n a_o place_n not_o far_o from_o regensburgh_n where_o our_o english_a ambassador_n now_o reside_v not_o have_v yet_o return_v any_o reply_n to_o he_o prevent_v by_o that_o hurry_n of_o business_n that_o then_o lay_v upon_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o upon_o grandeville_n intimation_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o emperor_n at_o lintz_n which_o be_v in_o his_o way_n to_o vienna_n and_o that_o there_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n in_o write_v again_o the_o ambassador_n follow_v thither_o in_o company_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o so_o he_o with_o the_o other_o ambassador_n in_o eight_o or_o ten_o day_n space_n furnish_v themselves_o with_o wagon_n horse_n ship_n tent_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o journey_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o train_n part_n but_o before_o his_o departure_n he_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o the_o news_n in_o those_o part_n as_o that_o the_o turk_n reside_v still_o in_o hungary_n in_o the_o same_o place_n environ_v on_o all_o part_n of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o former_a letter_n that_o king_n ferdinando_n the_o emperor_n brother_n who_o be_v then_o at_o regensburgh_n be_v to_o meet_v the_o emperor_n at_o passaw_n fourteen_o mile_n from_o thence_o and_o so_o both_o be_v to_o pass_v forth_o to_o lintz_n which_o be_v the_o midway_n from_o regensburgh_n to_o vienna_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v tarry_v there_o to_o take_v counsel_n what_o to_o do_v and_o there_o all_o the_o ambassador_n shall_v know_v his_o pleasure_n council_n he_o send_v the_o king_n also_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n proclamation_n concern_v a_o general_n council_n and_o a_o reformation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o germany_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v his_o affair_n with_o the_o turk_n press_v he_o so_o much_o the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v that_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n declare_v peace_n throughout_o all_o germany_n enjoin_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v molest_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n until_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v or_o in_o case_n there_o be_v
thing_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n they_o be_v before_o to_o which_o the_o college_n by_o dr._n haddon_n elegant_a pen_n write_v a_o answer_n 169._o that_o as_o to_o their_o abolish_n mass_n they_o say_v they_o be_v private_a mass_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o college_n do_v seem_v to_o enjoin_v only_a mass_n wherein_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n that_o that_o be_v not_o perjury_n when_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o college_n some_o minute_a matter_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v change_v that_o have_v he_o himself_o be_v there_o he_o will_v have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v consider_v the_o report_n that_o come_v from_o the_o court_n bring_v by_o witness_n worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o that_o as_o for_o their_o disputation_n they_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o dispute_v matter_n controvert_v for_o better_a inquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o lenity_n without_o any_o perverseness_n of_o speech_n he_o have_v a_o young_a brother_n name_v william_n who_o be_v above_o forty_o year_n after_o bishop_n of_o winton_n brother_n this_o man_n be_v a_o scholar_n of_o the_o college_n while_o his_o brother_n be_v provost_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o send_v once_o a_o request_n to_o supply_v he_o with_o a_o little_a money_n to_o buy_v he_o some_o book_n and_o other_o necessary_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o at_o that_o time_n coll._n his_o brother_n answer_v he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o hold_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a relieve_v he_o thus_o have_v his_o religion_n destroy_v in_o he_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n transubstantiation_n this_o bishop_n have_v be_v a_o vehement_a asserter_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o in_o april_n 1550._o he_o preach_v against_o it_o at_o westminster_n which_o king_n edward_n think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o journal_n and_o he_o comply_v and_o go_v along_o with_o all_o the_o step_v of_o the_o reformation_n till_o the_o decline_a of_o this_o year_n 1550_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o take_v down_o altar_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n for_o then_o it_o seem_v either_o there_o be_v a_o prospect_n that_o the_o reformation_n carry_v on_o will_v have_v a_o stop_v or_o it_o be_v secret_o agree_v among_o the_o popish_o affect_v now_o to_o fall_v off_o he_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n he_o be_v a_o mighty_a busy_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o examination_n and_o condemn_v to_o death_n the_o professor_n of_o religion_n when_o in_o conference_n with_o bradford_n that_o holy_a man_n have_v charge_v he_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o that_o king_n he_o be_v five_o or_o six_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o come_n from_o the_o university_n he_o go_v with_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v always_o against_o his_o conscience_n he_o can_v it_o seem_v dispense_v with_o his_o conscience_n upon_o occasion_n and_o yet_o what_o a_o man_n of_o conscience_n be_v he_o when_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o he_o sit_v a_o commissioner_n upon_o hoper_n together_o with_o winchester_n london_n durham_n and_o landaff_n and_o however_o gentle_o he_o have_v be_v use_v in_o his_o trouble_n that_o be_v forget_v and_o he_o treat_v that_o reverend_a man_n most_o rude_o undecent_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o foul_a word_n and_o with_o a_o scornful_a countenance_n call_v he_o hypocrite_n chap._n xxi_o papist_n grow_v bold_a loose_a professor_n restrain_v libel_n thus_o indeed_o when_o the_o papist_n find_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o outward_a force_n which_o they_o have_v try_v to_o the_o utmost_a the_o last_o year_n they_o now_o use_v other_o arts._n one_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o libel_v the_o government_n and_o disperse_v scurrilous_a rhime_n and_o ballad_n upon_o the_o preacher_n one_o of_o these_o be_v this_o year_n fasten_v upon_o the_o pulpit_n of_o some_o eminent_a church_n probable_o of_o s._n paul_n which_o nevertheless_o soon_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o a_o more_o witty_a ballad_n be_v put_v abroad_o glance_a as_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o archbishop_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o of_o the_o english_a service_n and_o the_o publish_v the_o homily-book_n and_o other_o good_a book_n whip_v the_o government_n under_o the_o person_n of_o one_o john_n nobody_o because_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o religious_a pretence_n there_o be_v so_o much_o sin_n lechery_n adultery_n bribery_n and_o want_n of_o charity_n a_o taste_n of_o this_o their_o poetry_n i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o appendix_n because_o some_o probable_o may_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o peruse_v the_o fancy_n of_o that_o age._n xlix_o the_o papist_n be_v at_o this_o juncture_n very_o bold_a up_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v take_v up_o a_o conceit_n that_o the_o old_a religion_n will_v be_v again_o restore_v upon_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o reason_n to_o stay_v these_o man_n the_o council_n as_o they_o have_v proceed_v before_o against_o some_o popish_a bishop_n so_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v some_o rigour_n towards_o other_o note_v to_o be_v the_o forward_a men._n one_o of_o these_o be_v dr._n chedsey_n chedsey_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o disputant_n against_o p._n martyr_n the_o king_n professor_n he_o take_v now_o upon_o he_o to_o preach_v open_o at_o oxford_n against_o the_o step_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v make_v and_o make_v wherefore_o march_v 16_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n for_o seditious_a preach_v where_o he_o lie_v till_o november_n the_o 11_o the_o 1551._o and_o then_o he_o be_v order_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n where_o he_o enjoy_v his_o table_n and_o a_o easy_a restraint_n march_n 19_o morgan_n sergeant_n morgan_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n for_o hear_v mass_n in_o the_o lady_n mary_n chapel_n march_n 22_o sir_n anthony_n brown_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n for_o the_o same_o offence_n brown_n and_o three_o day_n after_o viz._n march_n 25._o mr._n white_a warden_n of_o winchester_n white_a appear_v before_o the_o council_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v divers_a book_n and_o letter_n from_o beyond_o sea_n and_o namely_o from_o one_o martin_n a_o scholar_n there_o who_o oppose_v the_o king_n majesty_n proceed_n utter_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o great_a practice_n be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o he_o that_o way_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o lie_v for_o some_o month_n he_o show_v better_a conformity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o in_o june_n 14_o 1551._o the_o council_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n for_o mr._n white_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o with_o he_o to_o remain_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v reclaim_v he_o which_o be_v do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o tower_n until_o the_o king_n majesty_n further_a pleasure_n upon_o his_o lordship_n certificate_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o he_o this_o white_a however_o he_o comply_v now_o be_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n make_v bishop_n successive_o of_o lincoln_n and_o winchester_n and_o preach_v that_o queen_n funeral_n sermon_n and_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o next_o queen_n for_o refuse_v conformity_n to_o the_o religion_n then_o establish_v and_o while_o the_o papist_n on_o one_o hand_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o promote_a their_o end_n restrain_v there_o be_v a_o loose_a sort_n of_o professor_n of_o religion_n disgrace_v the_o reformation_n on_o the_o other_o for_o some_o there_o be_v that_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o meet_v together_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o there_o to_o propound_v odd_a question_n and_o vent_v dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o these_o also_o the_o council_n have_v notice_n they_o think_v it_o very_o fit_a to_o discountenance_v and_o restrain_v they_o january_n 27._o a_o number_n of_o person_n a_o sort_n of_o anabaptist_n about_o sixty_o meet_v in_o a_o house_n on_o a_o sunday_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o bocking_n in_o essex_n where_o arise_v among_o they_o a_o great_a dispute_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o stand_v or_o kneel_v barehead_a or_o cover_v at_o prayer_n and_o they_o conclude_v the_o ceremony_n not_o to_o be_v material_a
for_o there_o be_v that_o which_o will_v comfort_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o he_o be_v then_o in_o one_o ask_v he_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school-doctor_n that_o bread_n remain_v not_o after_o consecration_n he_o reply_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o school-doctor_n know_v what_o consecratio_fw-la do_v mean_v and_o pause_v a_o while_n say_v it_o be_v tota_n actio_fw-la the_o whole_a action_n in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o after_o the_o conference_n with_o he_o be_v end_v young_a retire_n into_o another_o chamber_n say_v to_o wilks_n that_o dr._n redman_n so_o move_v he_o that_o whereas_o he_o be_v before_o in_o such_o opinion_n of_o certain_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v burn_v and_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o they_o now_o he_o doubt_v of_o they_o but_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v more_o and_o more_o by_o process_n of_o time_n and_o by_o read_v and_o hear_v other_o and_o mr._n dr._n redman_n saying_n shall_v cause_v i_o to_o look_v more_o diligent_o for_o they_o ellis_n lomas_n redman_n servant_n say_v he_o know_v his_o master_n have_v declare_v to_o king_n henry_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v but_o that_o he_o think_v that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a to_o do_v good_a work_n all_o this_o i_o have_v relate_v of_o this_o divine_a that_o i_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o one_o of_o the_o learnede_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o die_a word_n of_o a_o papist_n signify_v so_o plain_o his_o dislike_n and_o disallowance_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o sweating-sickness_n break_v out_o this_o year_n in_o great_a violence_n whereby_o the_o two_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n be_v take_v off_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n date_v july_n 18_o be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o prayer_n and_o to_o see_v god_n better_o serve_v law_n it_o be_v enact_v 1549_o that_o the_o king_n may_v during_o three_o year_n appoint_v sixteen_o spiritual_a man_n and_o sixteen_o temporal_a to_o examine_v the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o to_o compile_v a_o body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o old_a this_o three_o year_n octob._n 6._o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o same_o number_n of_o person_n authorise_v they_o to_o reform_v the_o canon_n law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o eight_o bishop_n eight_o divine_n eight_o civil_a lawyer_n and_o eight_o common_a who_o name_n as_o they_o occur_v in_o a_o original_a be_v as_o follow_v bishop_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n ely_z exeter_z gloucester_n bath_n rochestre_n divine_n mr._n tailor_n of_o lincoln_n cox_n almoner_n parker_n of_o cambridg_n latimer_n cook_n sir_n anthony_n i_o suppose_v peter_n martyr_n cheke_n joannes_n a_o laseo_n civilian_n mr._n peter_n cecyl_n sir_n tho._n smith_n taylor_n of_o hadeligh_n dr._n may_n mr._n traheron_n dr._n lyel_n mr._n skinner_n lawyer_n justice_n hales_n justice_n bromly_n goodrick_n gosnal_n stamford_n carel_n lucas_n brook_n recorder_n of_o london_n it_o be_v so_o order_v observe_v that_o this_o number_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o distinct_a class_n or_o company_n each_o to_o consist_v of_o two_o bishop_n two_o divine_n to_o civilian_n and_o two_o common-lawyer_n and_o to_o each_o company_n be_v assign_v their_o set_a part_n which_o when_o one_o company_n have_v finish_v it_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o other_o company_n to_o be_v by_o they_o all_o well_o consider_v and_o inspect_v but_o out_o of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o eight_o especial_o be_v select_v from_o each_o rank_n two_o viz._n out_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n out_o of_o the_o divine_n cox_n and_o martyr_n out_o of_o the_o civilian_n tailor_n and_o may_n out_o of_o the_o common-lawyer_n lucas_n and_o goodrick_n to_o who_o a_o new_a commission_n be_v make_v novemb_n 9_o for_o the_o first_o form_v of_o the_o work_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o archbishop_n supervise_v the_o whole_a work_n this_o work_n they_o ply_v close_o this_o winter_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v straighten_a for_o time_n the_o parliament_n give_v the_o king_n three_o year_n long_o for_o accomplish_v this_o affair_n so_o feb._n 2._o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o make_v a_o new_a commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n civilian_n and_o lawyer_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o last_o session_n this_o be_v a_o very_a noble_a enterprise_n and_o well_o worthy_a the_o thought_n of_o our_o excellent_a archbishop_n who_o with_o indefatigable_a pain_n have_v be_v both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o last_o king_n reign_n labour_v to_o bring_v this_o matter_n about_o and_o he_o do_v his_o part_n for_o he_o bring_v the_o work_n to_o perfection_n but_o it_o want_v the_o king_n ratification_n which_o be_v delay_v partly_o by_o business_n and_o partly_o by_o enemy_n bishop_n consecrate_a august_n the_o 30_o the_o john_n scory_n ponet_fw-la be_v translate_v to_o winchester_n regist_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n at_o croyden_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o john_n suffragan_n of_o bedford_n miles_n coverdale_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o exon_n all_o with_o their_o surplice_n and_o cope_n coverdalâ—_n and_o coverdale_n so_o habit_v also_o 1552._o chap._n xxvii_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v our_o archbishop_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n but_o who_o by_o name_n i_o find_v not_o be_v this_o year_n chief_o busy_v in_o compose_v and_o prepare_v a_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o contain_v what_o shall_v be_v public_o own_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o the_o archbishop_n have_v long_o before_o this_o bore_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o excellent_o serviceable_a for_o the_o create_v of_o a_o concord_n and_o quietness_n among_o man_n and_o for_o the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o contention_n and_o dispute_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n these_o article_n the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o penner_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a director_n of_o with_o the_o assistance_n as_o be_v very_o probable_a of_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o so_o he_o public_o own_v afterward_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o certain_a interrogatory_n put_v to_o he_o by_o queen_n mary_n commissioner_n fox_n viz._n that_o the_o catechism_n the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o the_o book_n against_o winchester_n be_v his_o do_n these_o article_n be_v in_o number_n forty_o two_o and_o be_v agree_v to_o in_o the_o convocation_n 1552._o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1553_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a after_o they_o be_v finish_v he_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o clergy_n subscribe_v they_o but_o against_o their_o will_n he_o compel_v none_o though_o afterward_o some_o charge_v he_o false_o to_o do_v so_o which_o he_o utter_o deny_v as_o he_o declare_v before_o the_o say_v queen_n commissioner_n but_o to_o enter_v into_o some_o particular_n concern_v so_o eminent_a a_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o this_o be_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 1551_o the_o king_n and_o his_o privy-council_n order_v the_o archbishop_n to_o frame_v a_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o preserve_n and_o maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o church_n that_o be_v finish_v they_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a authority_n the_o archbishop_n in_o obedience_n hereunto_o draw_v up_o a_o set_n of_o article_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o certain_a other_o bishop_n to_o be_v inspect_v and_o subscribe_v i_o suppose_v by_o they_o before_o they_o they_o lay_v until_o this_o year_n 1552._o then_o may_v 2._o a_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o our_o archbishop_n to_o send_v the_o article_n that_o be_v deliver_v the_o last_o year_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o signify_v whether_o the_o same_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o any_o public_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o minute_n the_o archbishop_n according_o send_v the_o article_n and_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n in_o september_n i_o find_v the_o article_n be_v again_o in_o his_o hand_n then_o he_o set_v the_o book_n in_o a_o better_a order_n and_o put_v title_n upon_o each_o of_o the_o article_n and_o some_o addition_n for_o the_o better_a perfect_a of_o the_o work_n and_o supply_v
this_o time_n by_o a_o pious_a italian_a to_o his_o friend_n who_o have_v conceive_v these_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o this_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o appendix_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o will_v give_v some_o light_n into_o our_o present_a history_n lxxxii_o chap._n xiii_o a_o convocation_n article_n frame_v therein_o at_o a_o convocation_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n a_o address_n be_v make_v by_o the_o low_a house_n to_o the_o upper_a convocation_n wherein_o they_o petition_v for_o divers_a thing_n in_o 28_o article_n meet_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n house_n one_o whereof_o be_v that_o all_o book_n both_o latin_a and_o english_a concern_v any_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o slanderous_a doctrine_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v throughout_o the_o realm_n burn_v and_o among_o these_o book_n they_o set_v thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o book_n make_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o forefront_n and_o then_o next_o the_o schismatical_a book_n as_o they_o call_v it_o viz._n the_o communion-book_n to_o which_o they_o subjoin_v the_o book_n of_o order_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o all_o suspect_v translation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o other_o book_n of_o that_o nature_n so_o that_o if_o cranmer_n book_n be_v burn_v it_o be_v burn_v with_o very_o good_a company_n the_o holy_a bible_n and_o the_o communion-book_n and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v these_o book_n shall_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o the_o ordinary_a by_o a_o certain_a day_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v and_o repute_v as_o favourer_n of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o bishop_n to_o make_v enquiry_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o such_o book_n and_o to_o take_v they_o from_o the_o owner_n and_o for_o the_o repress_v of_o such_o pestilent_a book_n order_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o none_o such_o shall_v be_v print_v or_o sell_v within_o the_o realm_n nor_o bring_v from_o beyond_o sea_n upon_o grievous_a penalty_n and_o from_o another_o article_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o what_o spring_n all_o the_o bloody_a do_n that_o follow_v the_o ensue_a year_n spring_v namely_o from_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o they_o petition_v that_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o five_o of_o richard_n ii_o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o henry_n iu._n and_o the_o second_o of_o henry_n v._o against_o heresy_n lollard_n and_o false_a preacher_n may_v be_v revive_v and_o put_v in_o force_n and_o that_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ordinary_n who_o hand_n have_v be_v tie_v by_o some_o late_a act_n might_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a jurisdiction_n against_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o their_o fautor_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o henry_n viii_o i_o shall_v not_o recite_v here_o the_o whole_a address_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o a_o volume_n of_o the_o benet-college_n library_n 266_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v faithful_o print_v it_o thence_o in_o his_o history_n only_a i_o observe_v that_o the_o 17_o the_o article_n be_v in_o the_o manuscript_n scratch_v out_o and_o cross_v viz._n that_o all_o exempt_a place_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v from_o henceforth_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n in_o who_o diocese_n or_o archdeaconaries_a they_o be_v that_o they_o judge_v may_v grate_v a_o little_a too_o much_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o they_o be_v now_o receive_v since_o these_o exemption_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n and_o the_o last_o or_o 28_o the_o article_n be_v add_v by_o another_o hand_n viz._n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o have_v late_o spoil_v cathedral_n collegiate_n or_o other_o church_n of_o their_o own_o head_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o restore_v they_o and_o all_o singular_a thing_n by_o they_o take_v away_o or_o to_o the_o true_a value_n and_o to_o reedify_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o they_o be_v destroy_v or_o deface_v this_o i_o suppose_v be_v add_v by_o boner_n interest_n that_o he_o may_v hereby_o have_v a_o pretence_n against_o ridley_n his_o predecessor_n it_o afford_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o crush_v the_o good_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n that_o have_v in_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n take_v away_o out_o of_o their_o church_n all_o instrument_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n who_o have_v late_o in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n plunder_v the_o rich_a archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o as_o they_o of_o this_o convocation_n be_v for_o burn_a heretic_n book_n law_n so_o they_o be_v as_o well_o dispose_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o for_o protestant_n be_v already_o not_o only_o imprison_v but_o put_v to_o death_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o law_n but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n from_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n whereupon_o when_o one_o in_o the_o convocation_n start_v this_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o condemn_v they_o weston_n the_o prolocutor_n answer_v it_o force_v not_o for_o a_o law_n we_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o proceed_v with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v dispatch_v let_v their_o friend_n sue_v the_o law_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o prison_n free-willer_n by_o this_o time_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o papist_n establish_v the_o popish_a religion_n be_v full_o establish_v in_o england_n this_o apostasy_n cranmer_n see_v with_o a_o sad_a heart_n before_o his_o death_n and_o all_o his_o labour_n overturn_v and_o ridley_n send_v the_o bad_a news_n of_o it_o from_o oxon_n to_o grindal_n beyond_o sea_n in_o these_o word_n to_o tell_v you_o much_o naughty_a matter_n in_o a_o few_o word_n papismus_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la ubique_fw-la in_o pleno_fw-la svo_fw-la antiquo_fw-la robore_fw-la regnat_fw-la as_o for_o the_o protestant_n some_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n protestant_n some_o escape_v beyond_o sea_n some_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o some_o recant_v and_o many_o be_v burn_v and_o end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o flame_n for_o religion_n sake_n prison_n they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n whereof_o cranmer_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o flock_n do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o religion_n under_o this_o persecution_n among_o the_o professor_n which_o make_v they_o write_v many_o comfortable_a and_o instructive_a letter_n to_o they_o and_o send_v they_o their_o advice_n according_a as_o opportunity_n serve_v free-willer_n one_o thing_n there_o now_o fall_v out_o which_o cause_v some_o disturbance_n among_o the_o prisoner_n many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o restraint_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o hold_v freewill_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n and_o original_a sin_n they_o be_v man_n of_o strict_a and_o holy_a life_n but_o very_o hot_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o disputation_n and_o unquiet_a divers_a of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o king's-bench_n where_o bradford_n and_o many_o other_o gospeler_n be_v many_o whereof_o by_o their_o conference_n they_o gain_v to_o their_o own_o persuasion_n they_o bradford_n have_v much_o discourse_n with_o they_o the_o name_n of_o their_o chief_a man_n be_v harry_n hart_n who_o have_v write_v something_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n true_a and_o abingdon_n be_v teacher_n also_o among_o they_o kemp_n gybson_n and_o chamberlain_n be_v other_o they_o run_v their_o notion_n as_o high_a as_o pelagius_n do_v and_o value_v no_o learning_n and_o the_o write_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a they_o utter_o reject_v and_o despise_v bradford_n be_v apprehensive_a that_o they_o may_v now_o do_v great_a haâ—m_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o prison_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n the_o three_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o reform_a though_o oppress_v church_n in_o england_n to_o take_v some_o cognizance_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o they_o in_o remedy_v it_o and_o with_o he_o join_a bishop_n ferrar_n rowland_n taylor_n and_o john_n philpot._n this_o letter_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o transcribe_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxxxiii_o upon_o this_o occasion_n ridley_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o god_n election_n and_o predestination_n and_o bradford_n write_v another_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o send_v it_o to_o those_o three_o father_n in_o oxâ—ord_n for_o their_o approbation_n and_o they_o be_v obtain_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o eminent_a divine_n in_o and_o about_o london_n be_v ready_a to_o sign_v it_o also_o they_o i_o have_v see_v another_o letter_n of_o bradford_n to_o
not_o be_v insert_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o book_n to_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n this_o dr._n martin_n one_o of_o queen_n mary_n commissioner_n throw_v in_o his_o dish_n at_o his_o examination_n in_o oxford_n but_o the_o archbishop_n profess_v his_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o foist_v in_o of_o that_o word_n the_o addition_n of_o which_o word_n indeed_o he_o think_v be_v needless_a still_o hold_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n true_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n though_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n iii_o the_o ordinance_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o the_o preface_n before_o it_o beginning_z there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o learn_v out_o of_o bale_n iv._o one_o book_n of_o ordain_v minister_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o form_n of_o ordination_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1550._o v._o one_o book_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n with_o luther_n with_o who_o cranmer_n once_o consent_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presence_n vi_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o five_o book_n which_o be_v his_o excellent_a work_n in_o vindication_n of_o himself_o against_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o dr._n richard_n smith_n whereof_o much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o vii_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o management_n of_o which_o be_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n commit_v to_o eight_o whereof_o cranmer_n be_v the_o chief_a viii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o gardiner_n sermon_n this_o sermon_n be_v the_o same_o i_o suppose_v with_o that_o book_n of_o he_o entitle_v a_o detection_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n wherewith_o he_o rob_v the_o unlearned_a people_n of_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o archbishop_n first_o writing_n upon_o this_o argument_n ix_o one_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n x._o one_o book_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n xi_o one_o book_n concern_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n xii_o one_o book_n concern_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ._n these_o five_o book_n last_o mention_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n mention_v before_o xiii_o one_o book_n of_o christian_a homily_n which_o must_v be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n publish_v under_o king_n edward_n fourteen_o one_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o calumny_n of_o richard_n smith_n for_o this_o man_n have_v write_v against_o cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o gardiner_n but_o do_v so_o scurrilous_o that_o cranmer_n call_v it_o his_o calumny_n xv._n confutation_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n write_a against_o a_o book_n of_o the_o same_o smith_n entitle_v de_fw-fr veritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la scriptis_fw-la which_o he_o afterward_o recant_v xvi_o twelve_o book_n of_o common-place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n those_o volume_n mention_v by_o bishop_n burnet_n i_o suppose_v be_v some_o of_o these_o common-place_n book_n xvii_o concern_v not_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n two_o book_n which_o must_v be_v those_o draw_v up_o for_o the_o use_v and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n henry_n xviii_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n two_o book_n this_o be_v the_o declaration_n against_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n say_v to_o be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1536_o upon_o occasion_n of_o pole_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a union_n xix_o against_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n two_o book_n xx._n concern_v justification_n two_o book_n i_o can_v trace_v these_o two_o last-mentioned_a book_n unless_o by_o they_o be_v mean_v those_o two_o treatise_n of_o justification_n and_o purgatory_n that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n xxi_o pious_a prayer_n one_o book_n this_o book_n i_o suppose_v be_v the_o orarium_fw-la seu_fw-la libellus_fw-la precationum_fw-la put_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n 1545._o from_o whence_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a anno_fw-la 1552._o xxii_o letter_n to_o learned_a man_n one_o book_n this_o i_o can_v hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o xxiii_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o against_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n one_o book_n say_a to_o be_v write_v while_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n which_o make_v i_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v part_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o gardiner_n second_o assault_n of_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o constantius_n xxiv_o to_o queen_n mary_n one_o book_n or_o rather_o one_o letter_n which_o be_v that_o he_o write_v after_o his_o examination_n before_o her_o commissioner_n and_o the_o pope_n sub-delegate_a if_o some_o body_n of_o leisure_n and_o that_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o library_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o collect_v together_o all_o these_o book_n and_o other_o write_n of_o this_o archbishop_n and_o publish_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o worthy_a work_n as_o both_o retrieve_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a man_n who_o deserve_v so_o well_o of_o this_o church_n and_o serve_v also_o much_o to_o illustrate_v the_o history_n of_o its_o reformation_n but_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n do_v since_o the_o industrious_a john_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1580_o print_v a_o book_n in_o folio_n contain_v our_o archbishop_n answer_n unto_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o to_o richard_n smith_n also_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o stephen_n gardiner_n also_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o cranmer_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n conceal_v and_o now_o we_o be_v mention_v this_o great_a prelate_n write_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n in_o the_o year_n 1563_o his_o grace_n be_v then_o at_o canterbury_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a notable_a write_v book_n as_o he_o style_v they_o of_o his_o predecessor_n dr._n cranmer_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o at_o some_o of_o his_o house_n at_o or_o near_o canterbury_n whether_o ford_n or_o bekesborn_n or_o both_o or_o with_o some_o friend_n in_o those_o part_n these_o manuscript_n it_o seem_v be_v embezele_v and_o surreptitious_o take_v away_o by_o private_a hand_n probable_o during_o his_o restraint_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o now_o studious_o conceal_v by_o some_o that_o be_v mind_v it_o may_v be_v to_o stifle_v they_o be_v chief_o level_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n parker_n who_o be_v a_o great_a and_o painful_a searcher_n after_o ancient_n and_o learned_a manuscript_n and_o a_o diligent_a retriever_n of_o eminent_a man_n write_n have_v by_o credible_a information_n learn_v in_o what_o hand_n many_o of_o those_o book_n be_v and_o have_v send_v either_o for_o the_o person_n concern_v or_o to_o they_o to_o demand_v the_o say_a book_n but_o they_o deny_v they_o whereupon_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o recover_v they_o he_o desire_v the_o secretary_n by_o some_o power_n from_o the_o queen_n council_n to_o authorise_v he_o to_o inquire_v and_o search_v for_o those_o book_n and_o suchlike_a monument_n by_o all_o way_n as_o by_o the_o say_v parker_n discretion_n shall_v be_v think_v good_a whether_o give_v the_o party_n a_o oath_n or_o view_v their_o study_n wish_v he_o may_v recover_v they_o to_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o queen_n commandment_n add_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o glad_a to_o win_v they_o as_o he_o will_v be_v to_o restore_v a_o old_a chancel_n to_o reparation_n this_o letter_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n i_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n xc_o but_o whether_o after_o all_o his_o diligence_n he_o succeed_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o those_o manuscript_n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o do_v and_o that_o these_o write_n of_o cranmer_n that_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n and_o afterward_o bequeath_v unto_o the_o library_n of_o benet-college_n and_o those_o other_o divers_a volume_n which_o be_v as_o be_v before-said_a in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n burghley_n may_v be_v some_o at_o least_o of_o they_o a_o inquisitive_a man_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v be_v what_o the_o matter_n and_o content_n of_o these_o numerous_a write_n of_o our_o archbishop_n be_v and_o that_o see_v so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o various_a subject_n of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v be_v preserve_v this_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v show_v already_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o what_o
that_o posterity_n may_v have_v a_o rule_n to_o follow_v and_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o confession_n shall_v be_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o augsburgh_n only_o that_o some_o few_o point_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v in_o plain_a word_n deliver_v than_o be_v in_o that_o that_o ambiguity_n may_v not_o hereafter_o occasion_v new_a difference_n diceâ—e_fw-la and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v best_a to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v ambiguous_a word_n before_o posterity_n as_o a_o apple_n of_o contention_n and_o that_o if_o in_o germany_n there_o have_v be_v a_o entire_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o those_o misery_n and_o so_o conclude_v earnest_o exhort_v our_o prelate_n to_o apply_v himself_o vigorous_o in_o these_o his_o pious_a care_n and_o thought_n for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n not_o long_o after_o he_o pursue_v his_o first_o letter_n with_o a_o second_o wherein_o he_o again_o reminded_a our_o reverend_a father_n of_o that_o caution_n letter_n viz._n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v under_o general_a term_n but_o express_v with_o all_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o distinctness_n imaginable_a which_o i_o suppose_v he_o say_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o think_v it_o may_v be_v more_o convenient_a in_o order_n to_o peace_n to_o suffer_v some_o difficult_a and_o controvert_v point_n to_o pass_v under_o dubious_a expression_n or_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o particular_a decisive_a sense_n and_o explanation_n impose_v on_o they_o and_o concern_v this_o it_o be_v probable_a our_o archbishop_n have_v desire_v his_o opinion_n this_o melancthon_n be_v against_o saying_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o love_v not_o labyrinth_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o his_o study_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o matter_n he_o undertake_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o may_v appear_v plain_a and_o unfolded_a that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o therefore_o make_v such_o crafty_a decree_n that_o so_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o error_n by_o thing_n ambiguous_o speak_v but_o that_o this_o sophistry_n ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o truth_n right_o propound_v and_o that_o this_o goodness_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o thing_n be_v great_o invite_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v good_a mind_n and_o of_o this_o very_a judgement_n be_v peter_n martyr_n another_o great_a divine_a for_o when_o bucer_n sinlerâ—m_fw-la in_o a_o discourse_n with_o he_o at_o strasburg_n have_v advise_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o use_v more_o dark_a and_o ambiguous_a form_n of_o speech_n that_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a acceptation_n urge_v to_o he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n he_o himself_o take_v and_o that_o a_o certain_a good_a man_n who_o i_o suspect_v strong_o to_o be_v our_o archbishop_n have_v persuade_v he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o great_a controversy_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o so_o peace_n so_o long_o want_v may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n martyr_n be_v over-persuade_v by_o his_o friend_n so_o to_o do_v and_o use_v for_o some_o time_n the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n with_o he_o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o that_o doctrine_n but_o afterward_o he_o return_v to_o his_o former_a more_o dilucid_a style_n as_o well_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o in_o all_o other_o subject_n he_o treat_v of_o and_o that_o both_o because_o he_o see_v this_o will_v not_o suffice_v they_o who_o hold_v a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n unless_o their_o gross_a manner_n of_o expression_n be_v receive_v and_o their_o as_o gross_a interpretation_n too_o and_o because_o he_o find_v that_o many_o weak_a brethren_n be_v great_o offend_v with_o these_o ambiguity_n of_o speech_n and_o so_o entangle_v and_o confound_v that_o they_o scarce_o know_v what_o to_o think_v in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o leave_v bucer_n to_o pursue_v his_o obscure_a phrase_n he_o choose_v to_o speak_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o and_o neither_o do_v bucer_n disallow_v of_o martyr_n in_o this_o course_n nor_o be_v martyr_n ignorant_a of_o bucer_n true_a sense_n however_o doubtful_a his_o expression_n be_v as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n tell_v we_o this_o i_o mention_v to_o show_v simâ—â—_n how_o exact_o martyr_v accord_v with_o melancthon_n in_o this_o opinion_n of_o express_v thing_n in_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a term_n which_o the_o say_v melancthon_n think_v it_o high_o necessary_a now_o to_o be_v inculcate_v when_o deliberation_n be_v have_v of_o draw_v up_o a_o general_n confession_n of_o faith_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n fate_n he_o particular_o descend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fate_n tell_v the_o archbishop_n how_o the_o stoical_a dispute_n of_o that_o subject_a among_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v too_o rough_a and_o horrid_a and_o such_o as_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o discipline_n which_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v occasion_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n advise_v with_o this_o learned_a man_n how_o to_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n chap._n xxv_o the_o archbishop_n correspond_v with_o calvin_n these_o his_o counsel_n he_o break_v also_o to_o john_n calvin_n 12â—_n the_o chief_a guide_n of_o the_o french_a church_n who_o also_o high_o approve_v of_o his_o pious_a proposition_n the_o archbishop_n calvin_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o that_o great_a reformer_n have_v be_v lament_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v his_o eye_n i_o suppose_v herein_o upon_o those_o of_o geneva_n and_o germany_n and_o like_o a_o true_a father_n of_o the_o church_n consult_v for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o breach_n he_o think_v no_o fit_a remedy_n can_v be_v use_v than_o for_o pious_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o god_n school_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o profess_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n abp_n this_o calvin_n acknowledge_v be_v right_o and_o prudent_o advise_v by_o he_o applaud_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o lead_v the_o way_n in_o purge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n from_o corruption_n but_o do_v so_o voluntary_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v other_o therein_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o as_o to_o the_o meeting_n and_o converse_n of_o divine_n for_o this_o purpose_n which_o cranmer_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o have_v make_v the_o king_n so_o sensible_a of_o the_o need_n and_o usefulness_n of_o that_o he_o be_v forward_o in_o it_o and_o have_v offer_v a_o place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o they_o secure_o to_o assemble_v together_o in_o that_o french_a divine_a wish_v that_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o chief_a church_n will_v according_o meet_v and_o diligent_o discuss_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o faith_n will_v by_o common_a consent_n deliver_v to_o posterity_n the_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o among_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o that_o age_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v that_o church_n be_v so_o divide_v from_o one_o another_o that_o human_a society_n be_v scarce_o keep_v up_o among_o they_o much_o less_o that_o sacred_a communion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o profess_a with_o their_o mouth_n but_o few_o do_v sincere_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v that_o as_o to_o himself_o if_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o any_o use_n service_n he_o will_v not_o grudge_n to_o pass_v over_o ten_o sea_n if_o there_o be_v need_n that_o if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o contribute_v some_o assistance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n he_o shall_v esteem_v it_o a_o reason_n lawful_a enough_o but_o much_o more_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o spare_v no_o labour_n no_o trouble_n to_o procure_v a_o mean_n whereby_o the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o wide_o divide_v may_v unite_v among_o themselves_o but_o he_o hope_v his_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n be_v such_o he_o may_v be_v spare_v and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v his_o part_n in_o prosecute_n that_o with_o his_o prayer_n and_o wish_n which_o shall_v be_v undertake_v by_o other_o proceed_v and_o whereas_o our_o archbishop_n have_v hint_v to_o he_o his_o jealousy_n that_o the_o business_n will_v hardly_o find_v a_o good_a issue_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a difficulty_n attend_v it_o calvin_n not_o only_o exhort_v and_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o till_o it_o shall_v have_v some_o effect_n at_o least_o though_o it_o succeed_v
be_v neither_o patron_n nor_o approver_n of_o that_o doctrine_n until_o he_o see_v strong_a proof_n for_o it_o and_o so_o much_o do_v he_o dislike_v oecolampadius_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la their_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o apply_v that_o censure_n of_o s._n hierom_n concern_v origen_n to_o they_o that_o where_o they_o write_v well_o no_o body_n write_v better_a and_o where_o ill_o no_o body_n worse_o and_o he_o wish_v those_o learned_a man_n have_v go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o confute_v papistical_a error_n and_o abuse_n and_o have_v not_o sow_v their_o tare_n with_o their_o good_a corn._n that_o which_o detain_v our_o archbishop_n in_o this_o error_n it_o be_v the_o veneration_n he_o have_v for_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o write_n as_o he_o then_o think_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o gross_a presence_n judge_v that_o none_o can_v ever_o reconcile_v those_o author_n to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n indeed_o he_o judge_v it_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o reckon_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o spouse_n to_o leave_v she_o in_o such_o blindness_n so_o long_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o he_o build_v this_o his_o error_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n take_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n literal_o vadian_n by_o this_o book_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v bring_v cranmer_n off_o from_o this_o opinion_n and_o before_o he_o several_a attempt_n have_v be_v make_v that_o way_n but_o he_o remain_v so_o root_v therein_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v ever_o unmoveable_a he_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o give_v up_o this_o doctrine_n will_v prove_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o now_o proceed_v well_o in_o the_o nation_n he_o advise_v and_o beseech_v all_o both_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v lay_v aside_o their_o controversy_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o agree_v and_o unite_v in_o a_o christian_a concord_n together_o that_o they_o may_v propagate_v one_o sound_n pure_a doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o convert_v even_o turk_n themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o recommend_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o archbishop_n own_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v vadianus_n wherein_o he_o may_v see_v how_o fast_o and_o firm_a he_o stick_v to_o this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o day_n he_o will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n xxv_o sander_n in_o his_o lie_a book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v sacrament_n that_o cranmer_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o another_o reason_n namely_o because_o his_o master_n k._n henry_n think_v so_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o devote_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o believe_v and_o do_v in_o conformity_n to_o he_o give_v cranmer_n therefore_o the_o nickname_n of_o henricianus_n but_o we_o must_v attribute_v that_o suggestion_n to_o the_o well-known_a venomous_a pen_n of_o that_o man_n who_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v so_o he_o may_v but_o throw_v his_o dirt_n upon_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o reformer_n the_o say_a author_n with_o the_o same_o malice_n will_v have_v it_o that_o cranmer_n be_v very_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a have_v be_v first_o for_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n afterward_o a_o lutheran_n and_o then_o a_o calvinist_n and_o that_o he_o thus_o change_v his_o opinion_n as_o a_o sycophant_n and_o flatterer_n to_o comply_v with_o every_o man_n humour_n that_o be_v uppermost_a that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n he_o remain_v of_o that_o king_n opinion_n who_o be_v a_o vehement_a enemy_n to_o luther_n but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o become_v whole_o lutheran_n and_o put_v forth_o a_o catechism_n dedicate_v to_o k._n edward_n and_o print_v it_o in_o which_o he_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n either_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o with_o the_o bread_n certain_o receive_v into_o his_o mouth_n the_o very_a true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o scarce_o a_o month_n pass_v when_o the_o wretch_n that_o be_v his_o word_n understand_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o king_n governor_n be_v a_o calvinist_n and_o not_o a_o lutheran_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v he_o print_v his_o catechism_n again_o change_v the_o word_n and_o of_o a_o henrician_n and_o a_o lutheran_n become_v a_o calvinist_n opinion_n but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o true_a and_o respectful_a account_n of_o our_o archbishop_n as_o to_o his_o continuance_n in_o this_o opinion_n and_o his_o change_n of_o it_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v his_o opinion_n for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o next_o year_n viz._n 1539._o i_o find_v one_o adam_n damplip_n of_o calais_n a_o learned_a preacher_n convent_v before_o he_o and_o several_a other_o bishop_n for_o not_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n from_o which_o opinion_n the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o rest_n do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o off_o though_o then_o he_o marvel_v much_o at_o the_o answer_n that_o damplip_v make_v and_o confess_v open_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o term_n as_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o year_n 1541_o he_o have_v one_o barber_n a_o master_n of_o art_n of_o oxford_n bring_v before_o he_o for_o deny_v the_o say_a corporal_n presence_n the_o archbishop_n dispute_v again_o earnest_o for_o that_o doctrine_n against_o this_o man_n yet_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v at_o his_o readiness_n in_o cite_v his_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n nor_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o confute_v they_o as_o mr._n ralph_n morice_n his_o secretary_n relate_v afterward_o to_o john_n fox_n 1101._o and_o this_o tenet_n he_o hold_v to_o the_o very_a last_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 1546._o when_o by_o more_o mature_a and_o calm_a deliberation_n and_o consider_v the_o point_n with_o less_o prejudice_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n more_o close_o in_o conference_n with_o dr._n ridley_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o his_o fellow-martyr_n he_o at_o last_o quit_v and_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o fetter_n of_o that_o unsound_a doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o latin_a print_v by_o the_o exile_v at_o embden_n which_o epistle_n we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o be_v write_v as_o be_v think_v by_o sir_n john_n cheke_n who_o well_o know_v the_o archbishop_n and_o matter_n relate_v to_o he_o judgement_n after_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o ridley_n have_v change_v their_o opinion_n latimer_n not_o long_o after_o change_v he_o in_o this_o point_n for_o as_o they_o all_o three_o die_v martyr_n at_o oxon_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o join_v they_o together_o here_o it_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n before_o his_o burn_v that_o he_o relinquish_v that_o old_a error_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1547_o as_o he_o confess_v to_o dr._n weston_n in_o his_o disputation_n there_o be_v a_o argument_n the_o say_a latimer_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o hales_n which_o argument_n suppose_v he_o then_o of_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o none_o can_v see_v this_o blood_n but_o those_o that_o be_v confess_v and_o absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o clean_o in_o life_n and_o their_o see_v of_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v so_o but_o say_v latimer_n in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o expose_v of_o this_o fraud_n 1581._o those_o wretch_n that_o scourge_v christ_n and_o nail_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n do_v see_v his_o blood_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o clean_a life_n and_o we_o see_v the_o selfsame_a blood_n in_o form_n of_o wine_n when_o we_o have_v consecrate_v and_o may_v both_o see_v it_o feel_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o to_o our_o damnation_n as_o touch_v bodily_a receive_v we_o shall_v perhaps_o say_v more_o of_o the_o archbishop_n opinion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o book_n relate_v to_o that_o argument_n wife_n divers_a priest_n now_o as_o well_o religious_a as_o secular_a have_v marry_v themselves_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o keep_v his_o wife_n secret_o with_o he_o but_o some_o of_o these_o marry_a priest_n be_v so_o indiscreet_a that_o they_o live_v public_o and_o open_o with_o their_o wife_n though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v in_o force_n against_o such_o marriage_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o allowance_n by_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n in_o parliament_n only_o some_o have_v dispensation_n as_o
themselves_o to_o he_o with_o their_o just_a defence_n and_o not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o other_o and_o particular_o to_o mr._n cecyl_n one_o former_o their_o colleague_n who_o be_v now_o master_n of_o request_n to_o the_o protector_n let_v he_o know_v the_o whole_a matter_n that_o he_o may_v upon_o occasion_n represent_v the_o cause_n the_o more_o favourable_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o ascham_n himself_o be_v their_o scribe_n who_o epistle_n pen_v in_o a_o handsome_a latin_a style_n be_v not_o extant_a among_o his_o print_a epistle_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o university_n in_o those_o time_n i_o have_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o original_n xxxvii_o in_o this_o letter_n he_o charge_v the_o other_o party_n as_o well_o with_o malice_n as_o ignorance_n for_o this_o their_o question_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o prove_v that_o the_o mass_n exceed_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o many_o prerogative_n and_o much_o differ_v from_o it_o by_o many_o note_n as_o women_z child_n bastard_n maim_a person_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o mass_n but_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n so_o that_o shall_v any_o say_v as_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o same_o they_o may_v exclaim_v against_o they_o much_o more_o their_o adversary_n have_v charge_v they_o with_o be_v too_o rash_a in_o not_o stay_v for_o what_o reformation_n the_o state_n shall_v make_v but_o he_o say_v that_o all_o cambridg_n want_v rather_o spur_n to_o put_v they_o forward_o than_o a_o bridle_n to_o keep_v they_o back_o but_o though_o their_o dispute_n be_v prohibit_v yet_o their_o study_n upon_o the_o same_o argument_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n increase_v have_v now_o write_v a_o just_a treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o they_o intend_v short_o to_o present_v to_o the_o protector_n and_o wait_v only_o for_o cecyl_n and_o cheke_n advice_n therein_o but_o i_o must_v beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o this_o excursion_n university_n and_o as_o i_o have_v give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o the_o private_a address_n of_o a_o particular_a college_n to_o he_o in_o a_o particular_a case_n so_o i_o will_v subjoin_v another_o more_o public_a of_o the_o university_n in_o general_n in_o the_o year_n abovesaid_a be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n the_o university_n labour_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o town_n upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o likewise_o under_o great_a suspicion_n of_o be_v spoil_v of_o its_o revenue_n or_o at_o least_o of_o have_v they_o much_o diminish_v she_o have_v observe_v how_o those_o of_o her_o sister_n the_o church_n be_v daily_o invade_v by_o secular_a hand_n these_o fear_n put_v cambridg_v now_o in_o a_o decay_a state_n and_o the_o study_n of_o good_a literature_n begin_v to_o be_v but_o little_a mind_v add_v also_o hereunto_o that_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n which_o former_o be_v the_o peculiarreward_n of_o academic_n be_v now_o ordinary_o enjoy_v by_o mere_a unlearned_a layman_n 8._o so_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n hold_v a_o deanery_n a_o treasureship_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n and_o four_o of_o the_o best_a prebend_n and_o his_o son_n three_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n out_o of_o a_o bishopric_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v seldom_o take_v notice_n of_o or_o have_v honour_n confer_v on_o they_o and_o if_o they_o obtain_v any_o reward_n they_o be_v but_o small_a nor_o be_v scholar_n now_o in_o any_o repute_n or_o value_v so_o that_o neither_o poor_a nor_o rich_a abode_n long_o at_o their_o study_n in_o the_o university_n to_o attain_v to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o learning_n the_o poor_a can_v not_o because_o the_o encouragement_n there_o be_v scarce_o capable_a to_o maintain_v they_o and_o the_o rich_a sort_n will_v not_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v some_o other_o course_n because_o of_o the_o obscure_a and_o neglect_a condition_n learn_v then_o lie_v under_o the_o grammar_n school_n also_o become_v disuse_v parent_n choose_v any_o other_o call_v for_o their_o child_n rather_o than_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o letter_n as_o roger_n ascham_n a_o man_n that_o well_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o university_n complain_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o say_v ascham_n pensive_o thus_o write_v unto_o our_o archbishop_n not_o long_o after_o that_o the_o university_n be_v then_o in_o so_o depress_v and_o droop_a a_o condition_n that_o very_o few_o have_v hope_n of_o come_v thither_o at_o all_o and_o few_o have_v any_o comfort_n to_o make_v long_o tarry_v when_o they_o be_v there_o and_o that_o abroad_o it_o retain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o its_o ancient_a dignity_n at_o this_o low_a ebb_n the_o university_n now_o be_v abp_n when_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o come_v to_o the_o sceptre_n but_o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n this_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n the_o chief_a officer_n thereof_o think_v it_o adviseable_a however_o to_o prevent_v it_o if_o they_o can_v from_o sink_v low_o and_o to_o keep_v at_o lest_o what_o they_o have_v by_o get_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n confirm_v by_o that_o parliament_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o write_v their_o earnest_a letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n john_n madew_o their_o vicechancellor_n the_o bearer_n urge_v to_o he_o not_o only_o thereof_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n usual_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o prince_n reign_v to_o show_v that_o favour_n to_o the_o university_n to_o have_v their_o privilege_n renew_v by_o parliament_n but_o chief_o that_o the_o favour_n his_o grace_n shall_v do_v to_o it_o will_v be_v a_o true_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v such_o a_o tender_a care_n of_o that_o every_o one_o know_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v the_o commonwealth_n that_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o learning_n but_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v the_o pure_a religion_n as_o they_o style_v that_o of_o the_o reformation_n he_o alone_o do_v consider_v above_o all_o other_o that_o he_o know_v how_o that_o about_o five_o hundred_o year_n past_a or_o more_o the_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o king_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v cherish_v it_o begin_v to_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o man_n and_o to_o hide_v itself_o in_o darkness_n in_o which_o dark_a time_n so_o involve_v in_o ignorance_n that_o notable_a wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n spoil_v the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n above_o measure_n not_o only_o tread_v down_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o confer_v upon_o himself_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n but_o so_o invade_v and_o break_v into_o the_o holy_a seat_n and_o temple_n of_o conscience_n that_o now_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o manner_n of_o man_n any_o course_n of_o life_n any_o rite_n of_o ceremony_n any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n any_o footstep_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o either_o lay_v waste_n by_o his_o thunder_n or_o defile_v by_o his_o breath_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o mild_a but_o more_o significant_a term_n with_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v not_o most_o foul_o corrupt_v and_o adulterate_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o humane_a will-worship_n that_o it_o be_v this_o night_n of_o discipline_n and_o want_v of_o knowledge_n which_o rob_v we_o of_o god_n word_n and_o advance_v the_o empire_n of_o man_n doctrine_n to_o that_o arbitrary_a height_n that_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o right_a use_v of_o thing_n divine_a a_o holy_a and_o pure_a course_n of_o life_n hypocrisy_n idolatry_n and_o adultery_n be_v most_o cunning_o convey_v and_o bring_v in_o that_o they_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o mention_v this_o pest_n of_o ignorance_n conceive_v great_a hope_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o learning_n will_v be_v restore_v anew_o now_o when_o all_o thing_n tend_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o true_a religion_n which_o good_a learning_n do_v necessary_o accompany_v and_o that_o since_o god_n have_v now_o raise_v he_o up_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v so_o long_o reserve_v he_o for_o that_o end_n they_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v give_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o authority_n to_o preserve_v the_o welfare_n of_o learning_n and_o that_o somewhat_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o can_v happen_v no_o calamity_n or_o advantage_n thereunto_o but_o every_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a either_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o blame_v of_o the_o one_o or_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o other_o this_o eloquent_a letter_n indict_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o ascham_n than_o the_o university-orator_n have_v some_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o state_n of_o
because_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o hope_n of_o ripe_a and_o complete_v learning_n be_v immature_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o very_a bud_n and_o also_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o whole_a time_n be_v spend_v in_o good_a study_n be_v elude_v by_o these_o drone_n occupy_v those_o place_n and_o preferment_n which_o more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o part_n learning_n poverty_n and_o election_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o home_n where_o favour_n and_o countenance_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o nobleman_n and_o suchlike_a extraordinary_a and_o illegal_a course_n from_o abroad_o bear_v all_o the_o sway._n chap._n vii_o dr._n smith_n and_o other_o recant_v and_o now_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o year_n let_v i_o pass_v from_o more_o public_a matter_n and_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n wherein_o the_o archbishop_n have_v to_o do_v with_o private_a men._n may_v the_o 15_o the_o richard_n smith_n d._n d._n master_n of_o whittington_n college_n cross._n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n a_o hot_a turbulent_a man_n make_v his_o recantation_n at_o paul_n cross_n convince_v and_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o archbishop_n what_o his_o error_n be_v that_o he_o have_v public_o vent_v in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o his_o write_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o recantation_n which_o be_v these_o i_o do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o authority_n be_v just_o and_o lawful_o abolish_v in_o this_o realm_n as_o of_o other_o bishop_n and_o other_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o ministration_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o in_o make_v law_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n over_o the_o people_n beside_o god_n word_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n there_o be_v no_o law_n decree_n ordinance_n or_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a in_o force_n and_o available_a by_o any_o man_n authority_n but_o only_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n authority_n or_o of_o his_o parliament_n this_o man_n have_v write_v two_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n book_n and_o those_o he_o also_o now_o disclaim_v viz._n a_o book_n of_o tradition_n and_o another_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n many_o thing_n without_o writing_n which_o he_o assert_v be_v steadfast_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obedient_o fulfil_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o the_o other_o book_n he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n do_v offer_v his_o body_n to_o his_o father_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o make_v at_o his_o maundy_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o which_o book_n be_v other_o error_n he_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o see_v his_o recantation_n of_o these_o his_o book_n may_v have_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n thirty-nine_o as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o a_o old_a book_n make_v by_o becon_n entitle_v report_v of_o certain_a men._n this_o recantation_n he_o not_o long_o after_o make_v at_o oxon_n viz._n in_o august_n follow_v where_o he_o also_o protest_v open_o that_o he_o will_v abide_v in_o the_o sincere_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n all_o humane_a trifle_a tradition_n set_v apart_o even_o unto_o death_n though_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o this_o recantation_n he_o also_o print_v for_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n bishop_n gardiner_z who_o be_v now_o at_o winchester_n recantation_n be_v very_o uneasy_a at_o the_o news_n of_o this_o recantation_n which_o some_o take_v care_n to_o bring_v down_o to_o he_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o protector_n that_o smith_n be_v a_o man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v no_o familiarity_n nor_o care_v for_o his_o acquaintance_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o in_o three_o year_n nor_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o seven_o he_o be_v great_o displease_v with_o the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o recantation_n 116.11_o which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la making_n all_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o infer_v to_o be_v liar_n with_o himself_o how_o it_o argue_v his_o pride_n for_o he_o that_o seek_v for_o such_o company_n in_o lie_v have_v small_a humility_n and_o that_o he_o will_v hide_v himself_o by_o that_o number_n that_o his_o deprave_v of_o man_n nature_n in_o that_o sort_n be_v not_o the_o set_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v he_o neither_o like_v his_o tractation_n nor_o yet_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o be_v mad_a to_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n that_o bishop_n in_o this_o realm_n can_v make_v law_n wherein_o he_o say_v he_o lie_v loud_o about_o this_o time_n chadsey_n recant_v standish_n young_a oglethorp_n and_o divers_a other_o recant_v who_o recantation_n fox_n have_v by_o he_o to_o show_v as_o well_o as_o smith_n who_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o abp_n after_o this_o recantation_n he_o carry_v not_o himself_o according_o to_o it_o but_o favour_v the_o old_a error_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1549_o offer_v some_o affront_n unto_o archbishop_n cranmer_n oppose_v he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o rout_n in_o oxford_n to_o the_o endanger_n p._n martyr_n life_n and_o print_v a_o book_n the_o same_o year_n against_o he_o de_fw-fr votis_n monasticis_fw-la whereupon_o incur_v as_o he_o apprehend_v some_o danger_n he_o flee_v into_o scotland_n but_o weary_a of_o be_v there_o and_o willing_a to_o have_v his_o peace_n make_v in_o england_n he_o write_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n from_o thence_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n by_o open_a write_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n revoke_v all_o that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v and_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o a_o proof_n hereof_o he_o will_v straight_o after_o his_o return_n into_o england_n set_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o latin_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o most_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o he_o write_v certain_a treatise_n against_o p._n martyr_n print_v at_o louvain_n and_o the_o same_o year_n come_v out_o his_o book_n against_o the_o archbishop_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n inconstancy_n this_o man_n be_v of_o a_o most_o inconstant_a as_o well_o as_o turbulent_a spirit_n for_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o religion_n then_o profess_v and_o be_v great_a with_o bishop_n boner_n in_o those_o time_n but_o great_o despise_v for_o his_o fickleness_n he_o once_o attempt_v to_o discourse_v with_o hawk_n in_o boner_n house_n in_o london_n hawk_n throw_v in_o his_o dish_n his_o recantation_n to_o which_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o recantation_n but_o a_o declaration_n the_o other_o give_v he_o this_o rub_n to_o be_v short_a i_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o will_v recant_v any_o more_o ere_o ever_o i_o talk_v with_o you_o or_o believe_v you_o and_o so_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o again_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o he_o again_o comply_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o archbishop_n parker_n and_o last_o of_o all_o return_v to_o his_o old_a opinion_n and_o flee_v to_o louvain_n stâ—pney_n pass_v we_o from_o this_o man_n to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o who_o the_o archbishop_n have_v to_o do_v as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o the_o former_a king_n reign_n have_v make_v all_o the_o rude_a and_o eager_a opposition_n they_o dare_v against_o the_o step_n that_o be_v then_o make_v towards_o a_o reformation_n so_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v in_o this_o king_n be_v nay_o and_o more_o hope_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o a_o mild_a government_n one_o instance_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o quondam_a abbot_n of_o tower-hill_n mss._n london_n who_o for_o some_o recompense_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o abbey_n be_v make_v vicar_n of_o stepney-church_n succeed_v i_o suppose_v mr._n hierom_n burn_v to_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o dr._n barnes_n and_o garret_n he_o be_v a_o bold_a man_n and_o
addict_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n will_v common_o disturb_v the_o preacher_n in_o his_o church_n when_o he_o like_v not_o their_o doctrine_n by_o cause_v the_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o sometime_o begin_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o choir_n before_o the_o sermon_n be_v half_o do_v and_o sometime_o by_o challenge_v the_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n for_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a stout_a popish_a prelate_n who_o therefore_o the_o godly-disposed_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v weary_a of_o and_o especial_o some_o of_o the_o eminent_a man_n at_o limâ—hurst_n who_o name_n be_v driver_n have_v poynter_n march_n and_o other_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o he_o until_o one_o vnderhil_n of_o the_o band_n of_o gentlemen-pensioner_n of_o a_o good_a family_n and_o well_o respect_v at_o court_n come_v to_o live_v at_o limehurst_n he_o be_v the_o king_n servant_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o reprehend_v this_o abbot_n for_o these_o and_o suchlike_a his_o do_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n carry_v he_o unto_o croyden_n to_o the_o archbishop_n there_o the_o person_n abovenamed_a go_v along_o as_o witness_n in_o fine_a the_o mild_a archbishop_n send_v he_o away_o with_o a_o gentle_a rebuke_n and_o bid_v he_o to_o do_v no_o more_o so_o this_o lenity_n offend_v vnderhil_n who_o say_v my_o lord_n methinks_v you_o be_v too_o gentle_a unto_o so_o stout_a a_o papist_n to_o which_o cranmer_n reply_v well_o we_o have_v no_o law_n to_o punish_v they_o by_o no_o law_n my_o lord_n say_v the_o other_o if_o i_o have_v your_o authority_n i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o unvicar_n he_o or_o minister_v some_o sharp_a punishment_n upon_o he_o and_o such_o other_o if_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o their_o turn_n they_o will_v show_v you_o no_o such_o favour_n well_o say_v the_o good_a archbishop_n if_o god_n so_o provide_v we_o must_v abide_v it_o sure_o reply_v the_o other_o again_o god_n will_v never_o con_v you_o thanks_o for_o this_o but_o rather_o take_v the_o sword_n from_o such_o as_o will_v not_o use_v it_o upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o they_o part_v and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o constant_a behaviour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n towards_o papist_n and_o such_o as_o be_v his_o enemy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v now_o and_o at_o other_o time_n tax_v by_o man_n of_o hot_a spirit_n but_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o clemency_n and_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o adorn_v so_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o obtain_v the_o end_n he_o desire_v than_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n the_o archbishop_n do_v one_o thing_n more_o this_o year_n of_o good_a conducement_n to_o the_o promote_a true_a religion_n and_o expose_v false_a preacher_n and_o that_o be_v in_o countenance_v and_o licens_v a_o earnest_a preacher_n in_o the_o south-west_n part_n name_v thomas_n hancock_n a_o master_n of_o art_n who_o mouth_n have_v be_v stop_v by_o a_o strict_a inhibition_n from_o preach_v in_o the_o former_a king_n reign_n the_o archbishop_n see_v well_o what_o a_o useful_a man_n he_o have_v be_v in_o those_o part_n of_o england_n where_o he_o frequent_v have_v be_v a_o very_a diligent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o declaimer_n against_o papal_a abuse_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o two_o bigoted_a bishop_n gardiner_z of_o winchester_z and_o capon_n of_o sarum_n in_o this_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n many_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o stay_v for_o public_a order_n from_o above_o earnest_o set_v forth_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n in_o confutation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a and_o of_o the_o laity_n there_o be_v great_a number_n every_o where_o especial_o in_o populous_a town_n of_o such_o as_o do_v now_o more_o open_o show_v their_o head_n and_o their_o good_a inclination_n to_o the_o new_a learning_n as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v in_o southampton_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n in_o salisbury_n pool_n and_o dorset_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o sarum_n do_v this_o hancock_n chief_o converse_v and_o officiate_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o k._n henry_n when_o he_o be_v suspend_v à _fw-la celebratione_fw-la divinorum_fw-la by_o dr._n raynold_n mss._n commissary_n under_o dr._n steward_n then_z chancellor_z to_z bp_o gardiner_z upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o act_n of_o six_o article_n because_o he_o have_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o nine_o to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o which_o he_o obtain_v unto_o we_o everlasting_a redemption_n that_o he_o once_o suffer_v and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o people_n and_o that_o one_o only_a oblation_n suffice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o though_o all_o this_o be_v but_o mere_a scripture_n yet_o they_o find_v it_o to_o contradict_v their_o notion_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v convenient_a to_o suspend_v he_o but_o as_o these_o bishop_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o stifle_v all_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n so_o the_o archbishop_n principle_n be_v to_o encourage_v and_o send_v forth_o preacher_n so_o hancock_n notwithstanding_o his_o former_a suspension_n obtain_v a_o licence_n from_o our_o archbishop_n to_o preach_v now_o to_o follow_v this_o preacher_n a_o little_a after_o his_o licence_n obtain_v at_o christ-church_n twinham_n mss._n in_o the_o county_n of_o southampton_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o his_o own_o narration_n he_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n the_o priest_n be_v then_o at_o mass_n hancock_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o that_o the_o priest_n hold_v over_o his_o head_n they_o do_v see_v with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v here_o say_v plain_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o then_o you_o say_v he_o that_o do_v kneel_v unto_o it_o pray_v unto_o it_o and_o honour_v it_o as_o god_n do_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o and_o yourselves_o do_v commit_v most_o horrible_a idolatry_n whereat_o the_o vicar_n mr._n smith_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o pulpit_n speak_v these_o word_n mr._n hancock_n you_o have_v do_v well_o until_o now_o and_o now_o have_v you_o play_v a_o ill_a cow_n part_n which_o when_o she_o have_v give_v a_o good_a mess_n of_o milk_n overthrow_v all_o with_o her_o foot_n and_o so_o all_o be_v lose_v and_o with_o these_o word_n he_o get_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n also_o in_o this_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n the_o same_o person_n preach_v in_o s._n thomas_n church_n at_o salisbury_n assize_n dr._n ok_v chancellor_n to_o bishop_n capon_n and_o dr._n steward_n chancellor_n to_o bishop_n gardiner_n be_v present_a with_o divers_z other_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n his_o place_n be_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v out_o whence_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n holy_a bread_n holy_a water_n image_n cope_n vestment_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o last_o against_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o altar_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o no_o god_n by_o the_o first_o of_o s._n john_n gospel_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n hold_v over_o his_o head_n they_o do_v see_v kneel_v before_o it_o honour_v it_o and_o so_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v most_o horrible_a idolater_n whereat_o the_o doctor_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o clergy_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n hancock_n see_v they_o depart_v charge_v they_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v thomas_n chaffen_n the_o mayor_n set_v on_o as_o be_v likely_a by_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n come_v to_o he_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o breach_n of_o a_o proclamation_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n protector_n that_o no_o nickname_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o round-robin_n or_o jack_n in_o the_o box._fw-la whereto_o he_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o a_o idol_n as_o they_o use_v it_o but_o for_o all_o this_o excuse_n the_o mayor_n have_v commit_v he_o to_o jail_n have_v not_o six_o honest_a man_n be_v bind_v for_o his_o appearance_n the_o next_o assize_n to_o make_v his_o answer_n as_o dr._n jeffery_n about_o this_o time_n have_v commit_v two_o to_o prison_n for_o the_o like_a
this_o year_n church_n fly_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n bucer_n by_o the_o archbishop_n instigation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o inclination_n write_v to_o the_o marquis_n of_o dorset_n to_o forbear_v dissuade_v he_o from_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o her_o maintenance_n in_o which_o letter_n he_o have_v these_o expression_n antiquum_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la d._n neminem_fw-la posse_fw-la veer_fw-la ditari_fw-la furtis_fw-la aut_fw-la rapinis_fw-la quibus_fw-la invaduntur_fw-la res_fw-la alienae_n multo_fw-la minus_fw-la peculatu_fw-la quo_fw-la defraudatur_fw-la respublica_fw-la quem_fw-la igitur_fw-la habeat_fw-la sensum_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitet_fw-la minimè_fw-la omnium_fw-la posse_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la opes_fw-la augeri_fw-la salutariter_fw-la sacrilegiis_fw-la quibus_fw-la acciduntur_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nimium_fw-la amplae_fw-la hae_fw-la opes_fw-la addictae_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o in_o luxum_fw-la permulti_fw-la eas_fw-la diripiunt_fw-la homines_fw-la planè_fw-la otiosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la reip._n conferentes_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la submoveantur_fw-la igitur_fw-la hi_o fuci_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alvearibus_fw-la nec_fw-la depasci_fw-la permittantur_fw-la apum_fw-la labores_fw-la deinde_fw-la procurentur_fw-la ut_fw-la restitutis_fw-la passim_fw-la scholis_fw-la nusquam_fw-la desint_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la frugi_fw-la ministri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o old_a say_v no_o body_n can_v grow_v rich_a by_o the_o steal_n and_o take_v away_o of_o private_a people_n possession_n much_o less_o by_o rob_v of_o the_o public_a what_o sense_n therefore_o have_v he_o of_o god_n that_o doubt_v not_o that_o his_o riches_n shall_v increase_v to_o good_a purpose_n that_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v object_v the_o church_n have_v too_o much_o and_o many_o spend_v it_o in_o luxury_n the_o churchman_n be_v idle_a and_o bring_v no_o profit_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n let_v these_o drone_n therefore_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o hive_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o bee_n be_v eat_v up_o and_o then_o have_v school_n of_o good_a literature_n every_o where_o restore_v let_v not_o the_o church_n want_v sober_a minister_n etc._n etc._n a_o review_n be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o bishop_n divers_a thing_n that_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o superstition_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v change_v or_o amend_v review_v but_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o that_o make_v what_o opposition_n they_o can_v the_o archbishop_n have_v now_o by_o wilkes_n master_n of_o christ_n college_n desire_v bucer_n that_o great_a divine_a then_o at_o cambridg_n that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o impartial_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n have_v procure_v he_o a_o translation_n of_o it_o into_o latin_a do_v by_o aless_n the_o learned_a scotch_a divine_a for_o his_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v if_o he_o think_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n may_v be_v more_o explain_v agreeable_a with_o god_n word_n and_o for_o better_a edification_n of_o faith_n bucer_n in_o answer_n send_v the_o archbishop_n word_n first_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o book_n and_o then_o what_o course_n he_o intend_v to_o use_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o make_v he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o first_o come_v into_o england_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o interpreter_n take_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o he_o may_v see_v whether_o he_o can_v join_v his_o ministry_n with_o it_o anglican_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o have_v incline_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v the_o ceremony_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o purity_n and_o that_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o it_o be_v fit_o take_v for_o some_o few_o thing_n there_o be_v add_v he_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v candid_o interpret_v may_v seem_v not_o so_o sufficient_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o what_o he_o be_v now_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n what_o the_o archbishop_n require_v of_o he_o he_o intend_v in_o short_a note_n at_o every_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n to_o observe_v what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o vindicate_v what_o to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o mend_v and_o what_o to_o be_v more_o plain_o explain_v and_o allow_v after_o his_o perusal_n of_o the_o book_n he_o give_v this_o judgement_n in_o general_a anglican_n that_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o daily_a prayer_n he_o see_v nothing_o enjoin_v in_o the_o book_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o in_o word_n as_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n or_o in_o sense_n as_o the_o collect_v also_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o lesson_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o time_n of_o use_v they_o be_v constitute_v very_o agreeable_a both_o with_o god_n word_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o that_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o vindicate_v with_o the_o great_a strictness_n what_o particular_a animadversion_n the_o say_v learned_a man_n make_v upon_o the_o book_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n history_n as_o he_o have_v there_o abridge_v they_o and_o such_o a_o deference_n be_v give_v to_o his_o judgement_n that_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o except_v against_o be_v correct_v according_o and_o that_o the_o book_n may_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a and_o perhaps_o be_v the_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o foreign_a church_n the_o archbishop_n recommend_v the_o diligent_a examination_n of_o it_o unto_o another_o great_a divine_a peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v now_o at_o lambeth_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v he_o to_o note_v what_o he_o think_v good_a concern_v the_o book_n and_o because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o language_n the_o version_n of_o sir_n john_n cheke_n who_o have_v also_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_n be_v give_v he_o he_o be_v also_o request_v to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v what_o he_o think_v deserve_v correction_n and_o he_o according_o make_v his_o annotation_n martyr_n agree_v clear_o in_o judgement_n with_o bucer_n about_o the_o book_n as_o he_o write_v to_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n send_v he_o to_o cambridg_v extant_a among_o archbishop_n parker_n manuscript_n german_n on_o the_o backside_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o that_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n censura_fw-la libri_fw-la communium_fw-la precum_fw-la in_o this_o letter_n martyr_n tell_v bucer_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o disapprove_v of_o the_o same_o likewise_o have_v he_o p._n martyr_n do_v and_o that_o afterward_o he_o draw_v they_o up_o into_o article_n and_o show_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o to_o all_o that_o bucer_n judge_v aught_o to_o be_v amend_v he_o have_v subscribe_v and_o that_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o this_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v tell_v martyr_n that_o in_o the_o conference_n among_o the_o divine_n concern_v the_o correction_n of_o these_o public_a prayer_n it_o be_v conclude_v to_o make_v many_o alteration_n but_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v he_o not_o so_o neither_o as_o he_o write_v do_v he_o dare_v to_o ask_v he_o but_o what_o cheke_n tell_v he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a refresh_v he_o viz._n that_o if_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o change_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v change_v the_o king_n will_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o parliament_n the_o king_n will_v interpose_v his_o majesty_n own_o authority_n chap._n xvii_o hoper_n trouble_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n john_n hoper_n gloucester_n who_o have_v live_v long_o abroad_o in_o germany_n and_o in_o switzerland_n and_o converse_v much_o with_o bullinger_n and_o gualâ—er_n the_o chief_a reformer_n there_o but_o return_v into_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o retain_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o a_o famous_a preacher_n in_o the_o city_n be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o gloucester_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n he_o make_v to_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o old_a pontifical_a habit_n as_o the_o chimere_n and_o rochet_n and_o suchlike_a and_o dislike_a the_o oath_n customary_o take_v he_o be_v not_o consecrate_a till_o eight_o month_n after_o and_o endure_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n soon_o after_o his_o nomination_n he_o repair_v to_o the_o archbishop_n desire_v
he_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o dispense_v with_o he_o but_o the_o archbishop_n for_o certain_a reason_n refuse_v it_o then_o be_v the_o archbishop_n solicit_v by_o great_a men._n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n afterward_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o northumberland_n write_v to_o he_o a_o letter_n date_v july_n 23_o the_o bearer_n whereof_o be_v hoper_n himself_o that_o the_o rather_o at_o his_o instance_n he_o will_v not_o charge_v the_o bishop_n elect_v of_o gloucester_n with_o a_o oath_n burdenous_a to_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v i_o suppose_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o when_o hoper_n have_v sue_v to_o the_o king_n either_o to_o discharge_v he_o of_o the_o bishopric_n or_o that_o he_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o in_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o consecration_n which_o he_o know_v the_o archbishop_n can_v not_o do_v no_o more_o than_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n whereby_o he_o shall_v run_v into_o a_o praemunire_n the_o king_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o cranmer_n date_v aug._n 5_o therein_o free_v he_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n penalty_n and_o forfeiture_n that_o he_o may_v incur_v by_o omit_v those_o rite_n but_o yet_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o letter_n without_o any_o urge_n or_o persuasion_n use_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o omit_v the_o say_a rite_n leave_v that_o to_o his_o own_o discretion_n but_o the_o archbishop_n think_v the_o king_n be_v bare_a letter_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o secure_v he_o against_o establish_a law_n habit_n when_o this_o will_v not_o do_v than_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o satisfy_v hoper_n conscience_n and_o ridley_n bishop_n now_o of_o london_n be_v think_v for_o his_o great_a learning_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o there_o be_v long_o arguing_n between_o they_o and_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o some_o heat_n and_o hoper_n still_o remain_v resolve_v not_o to_o comply_v hold_v it_o if_o not_o unlawful_a yet_o high_o inexpedient_a to_o use_v those_o very_a vestment_n that_o the_o papal_a bishop_n use_v the_o council_n upon_o this_o send_v for_o hoper_n and_o because_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a the_o stir_n up_o of_o controversy_n between_o man_n of_o one_o profession_n will_v he_o to_o cease_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o hoper_n humble_o beseech_v they_o that_o for_o declaration_n of_o his_o do_n he_o may_v put_v in_o write_v such_o argument_n as_o move_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n he_o hold_v which_o be_v grant_v he_o these_o argument_n it_o seem_v be_v communicate_v to_o ridley_n to_o answer_v and_o october_n the_o 6_o the_o book_n the_o council_n be_v then_o at_o richmond_n the_o archbishop_n present_a they_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n command_v he_o to_o be_v at_o court_n on_o sunday_n next_o and_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v for_o answer_n think_v convenient_a matter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o bring_v the_o question_n to_o more_o evidence_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o archbishop_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n to_o consult_v in_o religious_a matter_n with_o the_o learnede_a man_n of_o other_o nation_n write_v to_o cambridg_v to_o martin_n bucer_n for_o his_o judgement_n who_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o controversy_n write_v two_o epistle_n one_o to_o hoper_n and_o another_o to_o the_o archbishop_n both_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi vestiariâ_fw-la that_o to_o the_o latter_a be_v in_o answer_n to_o these_o two_o query_n which_o cranmer_n have_v send_v for_o his_o resolution_n about_o thequestion_n i._o whether_o without_o offend_v of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v use_v those_o garment_n which_o be_v now_o use_v and_o prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o magistrate_n ii_o whether_o he_o that_o affirm_v it_o unlawful_a or_o refuse_v to_o use_v these_o garment_n sin_v against_o god_n because_o he_o say_v that_o be_v unclean_a which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o against_o the_o magistrate_n who_o command_v a_o political_a order_n 681._o bucer_n to_o both_o these_o question_n give_v his_o resolution_n in_o the_o affirmative_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o archbishop_n date_v decemb._n 8._o but_o he_o think_v consider_v how_o the_o habit_n have_v be_v occasion_n to_o some_o of_o superstition_n and_o to_o other_o of_o contention_n that_o it_o be_v better_a at_o some_o good_a opportunity_n whole_o to_o take_v they_o away_o hoper_n beside_o bucer_n letter_n to_o hoper_n from_o cambridg_n mention_v before_o p._n martyr_n from_o oxon_n write_v he_o a_o large_a letter_n date_v novemb_n 4._o for_o both_o these_o good_a man_n be_v desirous_a that_o hoper_n shall_v have_v satisfaction_n that_o so_o useful_a a_o man_n may_v come_v in_o place_n in_o the_o church_n to_o both_o these_o hoper_n have_v write_v and_o send_v his_o argument_n against_o the_o episcopal_a vestment_n by_o a_o messenger_n dispatch_v on_o purpose_n martyr_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o take_v much_o delight_n in_o that_o singular_a and_o ardent_a study_n that_o appear_v in_o he_o epist._n that_o christian_a religion_n may_v again_o aspire_v to_o a_o chaste_a and_o pure_a simplicity_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v off_o from_o that_o simple_a and_o pure_a way_n which_o he_o know_v they_o use_v a_o great_a while_n at_o strasburgh_n where_o the_o difference_n of_o garment_n in_o holy_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o he_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v continue_v thus_o he_o say_v hoper_n may_v see_v that_o in_o the_o sum_n they_o both_o agree_v together_o he_o wish_v for_o that_o which_o hoper_n endeavour_v that_o in_o rite_n he_o be_v for_o come_v as_o near_o as_o possible_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o for_o take_v pattern_n by_o the_o better_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v by_o his_o argument_n to_o think_v that_o the_o use_n of_o garment_n be_v destructive_a or_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o matter_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v altogether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o therefore_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v away_o so_o may_v be_v use_v and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v think_v this_o be_v wicked_a he_o will_v never_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o great_a good_a follow_v from_o the_o use_n at_o present_a of_o the_o garment_n namely_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o well_o root_v man_n will_v afterward_o better_o and_o more_o easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o let_v go_v these_o outward_a custom_n but_o now_o when_o a_o change_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o the_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o with_o so_o great_a difficulty_n if_o we_o shall_v make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v impious_a so_o we_o may_v alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v solid_a doctrine_n and_o receive_v the_o necessary_a ceremony_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n england_n owe_v much_o to_o he_o for_o his_o great_a pain_n in_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o in_o return_n he_o have_v gain_v much_o favour_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o realm_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o he_o bid_v hoper_n take_v heed_n that_o by_o unseasonable_a and_o too_o bitter_a sermous_n he_o become_v not_o a_o hindrance_n to_o himself_o beside_o that_o by_o look_v upon_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o sinful_a and_o destructive_a we_o shall_v condemn_v many_o gospel-churche_n and_o too_o sharp_o tax_v very_o many_o which_o ancient_o be_v esteem_v most_o famous_a and_o celebrate_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o argument_n that_o make_v hoper_n ready_a to_o charge_v the_o use_n of_o these_o vestment_n to_o be_v not_o indifferent_a objection_n he_o proceed_v to_o consider_v they_o one_o be_v this_o that_o this_o will_v be_v to_o call_v back_o again_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v invention_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v estrange_v not_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o all_o his_o device_n but_o as_o to_o the_o former_a he_o show_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n consider_v for_o peace-sake_n command_v the_o gentile_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o fornication_n which_o be_v aaronical_a custom_n and_o so_o be_v tithe_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n psalm_n and_o hymn_n can_v scarce_o be_v show_v to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o public_a assembly_n which_o be_v very_o manifest_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o thing_n that_o our_o church_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o moysaicall_a decree_n and_o that_o
subscription_n to_o his_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o his_o absence_n when_o his_o back_n be_v turn_v they_o become_v as_o bad_a altogether_o as_o they_o be_v before_o yet_o he_o conceive_v good_a hope_n of_o the_o lay-people_n if_o they_o have_v but_o good_a justice_n and_o faithful_a minister_n place_v among_o they_o as_o he_o write_v to_o secretary_n cecyl_n to_o who_o he_o signify_v his_o desire_n that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o king_n have_v mention_v to_o he_o when_o last_o at_o london_n be_v set_v forth_o they_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o clergy_n not_o only_o subscribe_v which_o be_v private_o do_v he_o see_v they_o regard_v not_o but_o to_o read_v and_o confess_v they_o open_o before_o their_o parishioner_n at_o his_o visitation_n he_o constitute_v certain_a of_o his_o clergy_n superintendant_o who_o in_o his_o absence_n be_v to_o have_v a_o constant_a eye_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n sec._n after_o this_o visit_n to_o gloucester_n he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o worcester_n in_o october_n and_o then_o proceed_v in_o his_o visitation_n there_o here_o johnson_n and_o jollisf_n two_o canon_n of_o this_o church_n disallow_v some_o doctrine_n recommend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o article_n abovesaid_a hold_v a_o dispute_n thereupon_o with_o he_o and_o mr._n harley_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o one_o of_o these_o behave_v himself_o most_o insolent_o and_o disrespectful_o to_o both_o the_o bishop_n send_v up_o by_o harley_n a_o large_a relation_n of_o his_o visitation_n in_o writing_n and_o the_o matter_n these_o canon_n mislike_v and_o recommend_v harley_n to_o the_o secretary_n to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o disputation_n this_o cause_v he_o to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o complaint_n for_o want_v of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o cathedral_n ah_o mr._n secretary_n that_o there_o be_v good_a man_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n god_n then_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o honour_n than_o he_o have_v the_o king_n majesty_n more_o obedience_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n better_a knowledge_n but_o the_o realm_n want_v light_a in_o such_o church_n whereas_o of_o right_n it_o ought_v most_o to_o be_v in_o worcester_n church_n he_o now_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o king_n injunction_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o superstition_n for_o which_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a clamour_n against_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o injunction_n command_v to_o be_v do_v after_o his_o visitation_n be_v over_o he_o account_v not_o his_o work_n do_v again_o but_o soon_o go_v over_o both_o his_o diocese_n again_o to_o take_v account_n of_o his_o clergy_n how_o they_o profit_v since_o his_o last_o examine_v they_o and_o to_o oversee_v even_o his_o superintendent_o themselves_o to_o commend_v their_o well-doing_n and_o to_o see_v what_o be_v ill_o do_v so_o great_a be_v his_o pain_n and_o zeal_n which_o make_v he_o most_o true_o and_o experimental_o write_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o secretary_n there_o be_v none_o that_o eat_v their_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o face_n but_o such_o as_o serve_v in_o public_a vocation_n you_o be_v wonderful_a but_o i_o pass_v now_o i_o perceive_v that_o private_a labour_n be_v but_o play_v nor_o private_a trouble_n but_o ease_n and_o quietness_n these_o matter_n i_o extract_v from_o two_o original_a letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n which_o i_o have_v think_v well_o worthy_a of_o preserve_v in_o the_o appendix_n and_o there_o they_o may_v be_v meet_v with_o xlviii_o whereas_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o council-book_n how_o the_o bishop_n have_v send_v up_o a_o write_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o two_o canon_n and_o himself_o we_o may_v see_v what_o care_n the_o council_n take_v hereof_o and_o what_o countenance_n they_o give_v the_o bishop_n by_o a_o order_n they_o make_v novemb_n 6._o 1552._o which_o be_v that_o a_o letter_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o mr._n cheke_n and_o mr._n harley_n to_o consider_v certain_a book_n send_v unto_o they_o touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o two_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o worcester_n and_o to_o certify_v their_o opinion_n hither_o that_o further_a order_n may_v be_v therein_o take_v jan._n 29._o 1551._o tower_n upon_o suit_n make_v by_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n to_o sir_n philip_n hobby_n and_o mr._n darcy_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o my_o lord_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o have_v be_v chaplain_n unto_o the_o duke_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o she_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o her_o conscience_n order_n be_v by_o their_o lordship_n take_v for_o the_o same_o and_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o follow_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o sir_n philip_n hobby_n and_o of_o the_o say_a lieutenant_n and_o in_o case_n the_o say_a lady_n of_o somerset_n desire_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o say_a bishop_n apart_o that_o in_o that_o case_n they_o license_v she_o so_o to_o do_v may_v 29_o 1552._o bishop_n a_o warrant_n to_o make_v a_o book_n to_o the_o elect_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o gloucester_n of_o discharge_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o same_o in_o consideration_n that_o he_o have_v depart_v with_o certain_a land_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n which_o probable_o he_o see_v will_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o he_o to_o be_v confer_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o mighty_a of_o the_o court_n make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o bad_a market_n and_o get_v himself_o free_v from_o that_o charge_n payable_a to_o the_o king_n april_n 12_o 1553._o a_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o augmentation_n to_o cause_v a_o book_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o gloucester_n of_o a_o surrender_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o forest_n of_o dean_n with_o a_o certain_a deanery_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n and_o thereupon_o to_o make_v another_o book_n of_o the_o grant_v thereof_o from_o his_o highness_n to_o mr._n harley_n elect_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n april_n 16_o 1553._o a_o letter_n to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o agumentation_n to_o cause_v a_o book_n to_o be_v devise_v in_o form_n of_o law_n licens_v the_o bp_o of_o worcester_z and_o gloucester_n to_o give_v to_o three_o poor_a vicarage_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o parsonage_n whereof_o be_v impropriate_v to_o his_o bishopric_n such_o augmentation_n of_o live_v towards_o their_o better_a maintenance_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v convenient_a out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o say_v see_n april_n 25_o 1553._o a_o warrant_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o ward_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n twenty_o pound_n for_o his_o attendance_n here_o ever_o since_o the_o parliament_n by_o his_o majesty_n commandment_n these_o be_v transcription_n out_o of_o a_o council-book_n chap._n xix_o trouble_n of_o bishop_n gardiner_n in_o this_o year_n 1550_o the_o council_n and_o our_o archbishop_n have_v much_o trouble_n with_o some_o other_o bishop_n also_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a judgement_n from_o the_o above-spoken_a of_o i_o mean_v gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n of_o who_o what_o i_o shall_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n extraction_n out_o of_o a_o old_a council-book_n and_o k._n edward_n journal_n at_o greenwich_n june_n 8._o be_v this_o order_n of_o council_n concern_v bishop_n gardiner_n gardiner_n consider_v the_o long_a imprisonment_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v sustain_v it_o be_v now_o think_v time_n he_o shall_v be_v speak_v withal_o and_o agree_v that_o if_o he_o repent_v his_o former_a obstinacy_n and_o will_v henceforth_o apply_v himself_o to_o advance_v the_o king_n majesty_n proceed_n his_o highness_n in_o this_o case_n will_v be_v his_o good_a lord_n and_o remit_v all_o his_o error_n pass_v otherwise_o his_o majesty_n be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o contempt_n require_v for_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n privy-seal_n the_o lord_n great_a chamberlain_n and_o mr._n secretary_n petre_n be_v appoint_v the_o next_o day_n i._n e._n june_n 9_o to_o repair_v unto_o he_o sign_v by_o e._n somerset_n t._n cant._n
dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la t._n p._n jamdudum_fw-la scripserit_fw-la ad_fw-la reginam_fw-la eique_fw-la consuluerit_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la illius_fw-la regni_fw-la conservatione_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la christi_fw-la instauratione_fw-la facienda_fw-la judicarit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o he_o have_v before_o now_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o give_v she_o his_o advice_n what_o he_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n yet_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o pray_v he_o to_o do_v it_o again_o and_o again_o by_o his_o repeat_v letter_n for_o i_o know_v say_v he_o how_o great_a your_o authority_n be_v with_o the_o english_a and_o with_o the_o queen_n herself_o now_o certain_o be_v the_o time_n that_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v shall_v by_o your_o counsel_n help_v so_o pious_a a_o queen_n and_o consult_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o succour_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n every_o where_o afflict_a and_o vex_v for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v happy_o introduce_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n no_o small_a aid_n will_v thence_o come_v to_o all_o the_o other_o church_n disperse_v through_o germany_n poland_n and_o other_o country_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o controversy_n and_o which_o make_v he_o to_o this_o day_n to_o be_v somewhat_o ill_o think_v of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o so_o open_o by_o write_v against_o the_o habit_n prescribe_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n whereby_o he_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o a_o meddle_a temper_n and_o of_o ingratitude_n to_o that_o nation_n that_o so_o kind_o have_v entertain_v he_o concern_v the_o habit_n bucer_n and_o he_o have_v some_o controversy_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o on_o both_o part_n archbishop_n parker_n draw_v up_o upon_o the_o desire_n i_o suppose_v of_o sir_n william_n cecyl_n about_o the_o year_n 1565_o when_o that_o controversy_n be_v hot_o renew_v again_o by_o humphrey_n and_o samson_n this_o sum_n whosoever_o be_v mind_v to_o see_v may_v probable_o hereafter_o find_v it_o in_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o archbishop_n if_o god_n grant_v life_n and_o opportunity_n to_o i_o to_o write_v they_o about_o this_o time_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o or_o 1551_o london_n there_o be_v also_o a_o church_n of_o italian_n constitute_v in_o london_n by_o the_o influence_n and_o care_n of_o our_o archbishop_n and_o sir_n william_n cecyl_n under_o a_o lasco_n superintendency_n this_o church_n consist_v of_o divers_a italian_a nation_n as_o florentine_n genoezes_n milanois_n venetian_n and_o other_o though_o several_a of_o they_o join_v themselves_o with_o this_o congregation_n more_o out_o of_o worldly_a end_n than_o conscience_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o for_o they_o have_v a_o kindness_n for_o the_o mass_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n call_v in_o question_n and_o inveigh_v against_o minister_n one_o michael_n angelo_n florio_n a_o florentine_a by_o birth_n be_v appoint_v their_o preacher_n probable_o brother_n or_o kinsman_n unto_o simon_n florio_n preacher_n at_o the_o city_n of_o clavenna_n among_o the_o rhaetii_fw-la a_o eminent_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n who_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o gratalorius_fw-la a_o italian_a physician_n concern_v two_o whole_a town_n in_o calabria_n utter_o destroy_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o persecution_n exercise_v there_o and_o about_o eight_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n put_v to_o death_n because_o they_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o fox_n in_o his_o table_n of_o the_o italian_a martyr_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o this_o congregation_n the_o archbishop_n procure_v the_o member_n of_o it_o to_o be_v free_a denizen_n church_n to_o live_v and_o traffic_v here_o with_o as_o much_o freedom_n as_o natural_a english_a subject_n which_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o by_o swear_a fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n for_o their_o more_o easy_a and_o convenient_a dwell_n here_o they_o often_o petition_v thâ—_n king_n for_o new_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n as_o they_o see_v they_o need_v they_o and_o such_o favour_n and_o countenance_n be_v show_v they_o that_o they_o seldom_o fail_v of_o their_o suit_n minister_n the_o archbishop_n also_o that_o their_o preacher_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o deal_v with_o the_o congregation_n and_o make_v they_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o provide_v he_o with_o all_o necessary_n as_o a_o dwelling_n and_o a_o competent_a yearly_a salary_n in_o the_o year_n 1552_o 1552._o michael_n angelo_n sue_v again_o to_o our_o archbishop_n for_o some_o favour_n to_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o king_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o better_a establishment_n of_o his_o church_n or_o for_o some_o further_a immunity_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o member_n thereof_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o this_o the_o most_o reverend_a man_n ready_o further_v by_o write_v in_o that_o behalf_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n from_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n near_o canterbury_n the_o duke_n be_v i_o suppose_v with_o the_o king_n in_o progress_n at_o this_o time_n he_o likewise_o dispatch_v another_o date_v novemb_n 20._o the_o year_n abovesaid_a to_o the_o secretary_n entreat_v he_o to_o forward_o that_o cause_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o again_o but_o however_o serviceable_a this_o their_o minister_n have_v be_v unto_o these_o italian_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o solicit_v the_o archbishop_n for_o their_o benefit_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o carry_v themselves_o but_o little_o oblige_v to_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v some_o misbehaviour_n or_o imprudence_n in_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o or_o his_o too_o violent_a declaim_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o enough_o ripen_v in_o evangelical_n knowledge_n to_o receive_v or_o that_o he_o too_o rough_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o backwardness_n to_o receive_v gospel-truths_n as_o he_o do_v use_v to_o do_v but_o many_o of_o they_o whole_o withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o go_v to_o mass_n again_o his_o contribution_n also_o fall_v very_o low_a not_o have_v receive_v above_o five_o pound_n in_o a_o considerable_a time_n from_o they_o hereupon_o he_o resort_v to_o the_o secretary_n make_v heavy_a complaint_n of_o his_o own_o poverty_n that_o many_o of_o his_o people_n have_v forsake_v his_o assembly_n speak_v very_o slanderous_o against_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v after_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o in_o a_o open_a manner_n preach_v against_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n his_o tyranny_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o too_o much_o vehemency_n and_o passion_n of_o this_o man_n thereof_o and_o his_o neglect_n of_o inform_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o italian_n in_o mild_a and_o more_o leisurely_o method_n i_o suspect_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o apostasy_n but_o upon_o this_o complaint_n the_o secretary_n bid_v the_o pastor_n send_v he_o a_o list_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o have_v thus_o behave_v themselves_o they_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v call_v they_o before_o he_o and_o discourse_n with_o they_o according_o he_o send_v the_o name_n of_o fourteen_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a secretary_n withal_o aggravate_v to_o he_o their_o misbehaviour_n and_o inform_v of_o their_o daily_a go_v to_o mass_n and_o add_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v free_a denizen_n and_o so_o subject_n to_o the_o english_a law_n aught_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o any_o englishman_n will_v be_v if_o he_o hear_v mass._n he_o quote_v a_o place_n or_o two_o in_o deuteronomy_n where_o those_o that_o rebel_v against_o god_n the_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v slay_v without_o mercy_n he_o subjoin_v that_o elisha_n by_o god_n command_n anoint_v jehu_n to_o be_v king_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v whole_o root_v out_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o thence_o make_v his_o uncharitable_a conclusion_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o religion_n that_o he_o be_v so_o hot_a against_o that_o therefore_o these_o italian_n shall_v be_v so_o serve_v since_o they_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o king_n be_v pious_a proceed_n but_o it_o may_v make_v one_o apt_a not_o to_o think_v over-favourable_o of_o this_o man_n a_o pastor_n thus_o to_o turn_v accuser_n of_o his_o flock_n a_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o require_v the_o utmost_a rigour_n of_o punishment_n for_o differ_v in_o religion_n i_o also_o find_v
resolve_v to_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o parliament_n without_o they_o in_o this_o letter_n he_o speak_v something_o concern_v hoper_n who_o behaviour_n he_o dislike_v and_o concern_v dr._n smith_n who_o have_v late_o write_v against_o the_o archbishop_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o himself_o concern_v monastic_a vow_n both_o these_o letter_n as_o well_o worthy_a the_o sight_n and_o perusal_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxi_o thus_o this_o reverend_a and_o learned_a foreigner_n after_o many_o great_a difficulty_n pass_v through_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n fly_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o come_v at_o last_o to_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o a_o quiet_a end_n in_o this_o land_n for_o his_o fame_n and_o wisdom_n danger_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o elector_n palatine_a and_o of_o brandenburg_n with_o the_o emperor_n permission_n to_o temper_v the_o emperor_n rescript_n about_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o so_o it_o may_v please_v both_o party_n but_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o any_o honesty_n and_o rather_o than_o meddle_v with_o it_o he_o flee_v to_o strasburgh_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n hereby_o he_o fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o those_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v under_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o colen_n the_o envy_n of_o which_o melancthon_n escape_v but_o it_o fall_v on_o poor_a bucer_n be_v at_o strasburgh_n he_o also_o contract_v much_o ill-will_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o who_o he_o oppose_v and_o who_o by_o their_o pretend_a sanctimony_n have_v a_o great_a party_n there_o his_o friend_n apprehend_v he_o on_o these_o account_n in_o great_a danger_n but_o he_o think_v of_o no_o removal_n to_o any_o other_o place_n patron_n or_o church_n trust_v himself_o in_o god_n hand_n till_o sturmius_fw-la and_o some_o other_o advise_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o depart_v into_o england_n which_o he_o at_o length_n yield_v to_o the_o say_v sturmius_fw-la admonish_v he_o for_o his_o safe_a travel_n to_o take_v a_o more_o uncommon_a way_n through_o lorain_n and_o rheims_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o france_n to_o calais_n and_o there_o to_o cross_v over_o the_o sea_n which_o he_o do_v and_o be_v very_o hospitable_o here_o entertain_v as_o be_v say_v before_o bishop_n consecrate_a june_n 29._o john_n ponet_fw-la or_o poynet_z d.d._n chaplain_n to_o the_o archbishop_n ponet_fw-la be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n at_o lambeth-chappel_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o london_n anâ—_n arthur_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n this_o consecration_n be_v perform_v with_o all_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o habit_n probable_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o give_v as_o little_a occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o papist_n as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o old_a usage_n avoid_v superstition_n therefore_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n at_o large_a in_o what_o formality_n all_o be_v now_o do_v reg._n the_o archbishop_n be_v describe_v vsitatis_fw-la insigniis_fw-la redimitus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la epitogio_fw-la sive_fw-la capa_fw-la indutus_fw-la oratorium_fw-la suum_fw-la praedictum_fw-la honestè_fw-fr &_o decenter_n ornatum_fw-la ingressus_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v on_o his_o mitre_n and_o cope_n usual_a in_o such_o case_n go_v into_o his_o chapel_n handsome_o and_o decent_o adorn_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o by_o prescript_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-service_n before_o the_o people_n there_o assemble_v the_o holy_a suffrage_n first_o begin_v and_o be_v public_o recite_v and_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o arthur_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n assist_v and_o have_v their_o surplice_n and_o cope_n on_o and_o their_o pastoral_a staff_n in_o their_o hand_n led_z dr._n john_n ponet_fw-la endue_v with_o the_o like_a habit_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o present_v he_o unto_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o decent_a chair_n and_o use_v these_o word_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n we_o present_v unto_o you_o this_o godly_a and_o well-learned_a man_n to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n the_o bishop_n elect_v forthwith_o produce_v the_o king_n letter_n patent_n before_o the_o archbishop_n which_o by_o command_n of_o the_o say_a abp_n be_v read_v by_o dr._n glyn_n the_o say_v ponet_fw-la take_v the_o oath_n of_o renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o archbishop_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o most_o high_a according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n 1549._o according_a to_o which_o order_n he_o be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a and_o endue_v with_o the_o episcopal_a ornament_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n first_o have_v read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o sermon_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n celebrate_v upon_o a_o table_n cover_v with_o a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o two_o assist_a bishop_n the_o same_o archbishop_n decree_v to_o write_v to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o investiture_n installation_n and_o inthronization_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n as_o it_o be_v customary_a present_v anthony_n huse_n principal_a register_n of_o the_o archbishop_n peter_n lily_n john_n lewis_n john_n incent_n public_a notary_n and_o many_o other_o as_o well_o clerk_n as_o laic_n hoper_n march_n 8._o john_n hoper_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o the_o archbishop_n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n assisting_z clothe_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o register_n in_o linen_n surplice_n and_o cope_n and_o john_n elect_v of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o like_o habit._n chap._n xxv_o the_o archbishop_n publish_v his_o book_n against_o gardiner_n 1551._o sacrament_n this_o year_n our_o archbishop_n publish_v his_o elaborate_v book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confute_v the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n there_o in_o vindication_n of_o a_o former_a book_n of_o he_o write_v against_o by_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o dr._n smith_n for_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o distinct_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o cranmer_n print_v a_o book_n in_o english_a in_o quarto_n with_o this_o title_n book_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o sundry_a error_n concern_v the_o same_o ground_a and_o establish_v upon_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o write_v this_o book_n be_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o popery_n esteem_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o it_o the_o take_v away_o of_o bead_n pilgrimage_n pardon_n and_o suchlike_a popery_n be_v as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o preface_n but_o the_o lop_n off_o a_o few_o branch_n which_o will_v soon_o spring_v up_o again_o unless_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v pull_v up_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o will_v labour_v he_o say_v in_o his_o vineyard_n to_o cut_v down_o that_o tree_n of_o error_n root_n and_o branch_n by_o this_o book_n very_o many_o be_v enlighten_v to_o perceive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o treatise_n he_o divide_v into_o five_o book_n or_o point_n i._o of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1551._o ii_o against_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n iii_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n iv._o of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n v._o of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o these_o word_n as_o many_o of_o they_o i._n e._n of_o the_o papist_n writer_n as_o i_o have_v read_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n only_o except_v do_v say_v that_o christ_n call_v not_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n this_o bishop_n
bring_v into_o it_o these_o his_o thought_n he_o communicate_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1546._o whereupon_o they_o both_o set_v to_o examine_v it_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o cranmer_n gather_v about_o it_o he_o digest_v into_o his_o book_n nor_o be_v the_o good_a archbishop_n ashamed_a to_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n in_o print_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o other_o popish_a error_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o smith_n preface_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v charge_v he_o with_o inconstancy_n this_o i_o confess_v of_o myself_o that_o not_o long_o before_o i_o write_v the_o say_a catechism_n i_o be_v in_o that_o error_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o i_o be_v many_o year_n pass_v in_o many_o other_o error_n as_o of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v up_o from_o my_o youth_n in_o they_o for_o the_o which_o and_o other_o the_o offence_n of_o my_o youth_n i_o do_v daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n after_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v i_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n i_o put_v away_o my_o former_a ignorance_n as_o god_n give_v i_o light_n so_o through_o his_o grace_n i_o open_v my_o eye_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n for_o pardon_n of_o my_o former_a error_n i_o set_v this_o down_o the_o more_o at_o large_a to_o show_v the_o great_a ingenuity_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n of_o this_o good_a man._n peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v this_o controversy_n print_v a_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o have_v read_v before_o upon_o that_o point_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o book_n he_o dedicate_v to_o his_o patron_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v the_o dedication_n to_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v certain_o that_o cranmer_n have_v so_o great_a skill_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o one_o can_v hardly_o find_v in_o any_o one_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v not_o diligent_o note_v no_o ancient_a or_o modern_a book_n extant_a that_o he_o martyr_n have_v not_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n see_v note_v by_o the_o archbishop_n hand_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a controversy_n he_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v digest_v into_o particular_a chapter_n council_n canon_n pope_n decree_n pertain_v hereunto_o and_o that_o with_o so_o great_a labour_n that_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o and_o see_v it_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v believe_v other_o if_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infinite_a toil_n diligence_n and_o exactness_n wherewith_o the_o archbishop_n have_v do_v it_o he_o add_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v not_o bestow_v such_o kind_n of_o pain_n and_o study_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o all_o other_o doctrine_n in_o effect_n which_o in_o that_o age_n be_v especial_o under_o controversy_n and_o this_o that_o learned_a man_n say_v he_o have_v make_v good_a observation_n of_o nor_o as_o he_o go_v on_o that_o he_o want_v skill_n a_o method_n and_o industry_n in_o defend_v what_o he_o hold_v which_o may_v he_o say_v be_v know_v by_o this_o because_o he_o have_v so_o often_o conflict_v with_o his_o adversary_n both_o public_o and_o private_o and_o by_o a_o marvellous_a strength_n of_o learning_n quickness_n of_o wit_n and_o dexterity_n of_o management_n have_v assert_v what_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a from_o the_o thorny_a and_o intricate_a cavil_n of_o sophister_n glance_v at_o his_o controversy_n with_o winchester_n who_o be_v common_o then_o call_v the_o sophister_n and_o that_o he_o want_v not_o a_o will_n yea_o a_o mind_n ready_a to_o defend_v sound_a and_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o all_o man_n do_v sufficient_o understand_v who_o see_v he_o burn_v with_o so_o great_a a_o endeavour_n of_o restore_a religion_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o he_o have_v great_a and_o heavy_a enemy_n and_o neglect_v many_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o undergo_v horrible_a danger_n the_o great_a and_o intimate_a converse_n that_o p._n martyr_n have_v with_o cranmer_n give_v he_o opportunity_n to_o know_v he_o very_o well_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o set_v down_o this_o character_n that_o he_o give_v of_o he_o and_o particular_o of_o his_o ability_n in_o this_o controversy_n of_o thâ—_n eucharist_n cranmer_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o careful_a perusal_n of_o these_o authority_n collect_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o conversation_n with_o this_o learned_a prelate_n be_v much_o with_o he_o at_o lambeth_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o bring_v martyr_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n for_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o oxon_n he_o be_v a_o papist_n or_o a_o lutheran_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o so_o feckenham_n acts._n dean_n of_o s._n paul_n tell_v bartlet_n green_a at_o his_o examination_n and_o that_o martyr_n perceive_v the_o king_n council_n as_o he_o uncharitable_o suggest_v to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n he_o to_o please_v they_o forsake_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n but_o mr._n green_n who_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o he_o at_o oxon_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v martyr_n say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o while_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n read_v s._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o corinthian_n nor_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o doctor_n but_o when_o he_o have_v read_v they_o and_o well_o consider_v they_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o they_o have_v first_o humble_v himself_o in_o prayer_n desire_v god_n to_o illuminate_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n abp_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n the_o archbishop_n allege_v in_o his_o book_n it_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o john_n fox_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o frith_n book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o more_o divers_a year_n before_o and_o that_o from_o the_o say_a author_n the_o archbishop_n seem_v to_o have_v collect_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o that_o he_o gather_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a help_n thence_o that_o he_o lean_v to_o but_o although_o he_o may_v peruse_v frith_n as_o he_o do_v almost_o all_o other_o author_n that_o write_v of_o this_o controversy_n yet_o he_o be_v too_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o he_o need_v to_o go_v a_o borrow_n to_o the_o reading_n of_o any_o other_o for_o sentence_n and_o allegation_n out_o of_o they_o abp_n cranmer_z live_v to_o see_v his_o book_n reply_v again_o unto_o by_o his_o adversary_n gardiner_n in_o latin_a under_o the_o feign_a name_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n constantius_n a_o divine_a of_o louvain_n his_o book_n go_v under_o this_o title_n confutatio_fw-la cavillationum_fw-la quibus_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ab_fw-la impiis_fw-la capernaitis_n impeti_fw-la solet_fw-la print_a at_o paris_n 1552._o in_o this_o book_n he_o spare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n but_o reduce_v all_o the_o archbishop_n book_n into_o no_o less_o than_o 255_o objection_n to_o each_o of_o which_o one_o by_o one_o the_o catholic_n be_v bring_v in_o make_v answer_n next_o whereas_o cranmer_n have_v lay_v down_o twelve_o rule_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o write_n the_o catholic_n examine_v they_o and_o enervate_v they_o then_o follow_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o solution_n whereby_o the_o sectary_n as_o he_o be_v call_v that_o be_v cranmer_z endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o which_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o book_n he_o defend_v catholic_n mens_fw-la sense_n of_o the_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o sectary_n gardiner_z when_o he_o compile_v this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n a_o prisoner_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v under_o so_o easy_a restraint_n that_o he_o be_v furnish_v there_o with_o workman_n and_o amanuensis_n cranmer_n as_o they_o of_o old_a to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o he_o to_o the_o prepare_v of_o his_o book_n a_o kind_n of_o papistical_a tabernacle_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o martyr_n all_o sort_n contribute_v something_o for_o his_o book_n be_v pandora_n box_n to_o which_o all_o the_o lesser_a god_n bring_v their_o present_n for_o every_o man_n be_v his_o learning_n less_o or_o more_o that_o have_v
corrupt_a religion_n within_o his_o province_n and_o territory_n but_o find_v the_o opposition_n against_o he_o so_o great_a and_o lie_v under_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v deprive_v thereupon_o by_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o land_n and_o function_n he_o resign_v his_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o retire_a life_n which_o be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n 1547._o but_o no_o question_n in_o this_o private_a capacity_n he_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o do_v what_o service_n he_o can_v for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v so_o generous_o and_o public_o espouse_v and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o i_o find_v that_o in_o this_o year_n 1552_o our_o archbishop_n have_v send_v a_o message_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n who_o accompany_v the_o king_n in_o this_o summer_n progress_n desire_v he_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n letter_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n date_v july_n 21_o he_o thank_v the_o secretary_n for_o the_o good_a remembrance_n he_o have_v thereof_o what_o the_o content_n of_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n be_v it_o appear_v not_o but_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o think_v the_o purport_n of_o they_o be_v that_o cranmer_n will_v solicit_v some_o certain_a business_n in_o the_o english_a court_n relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_v some_o favour_n from_o the_o king_n in_o that_o cause_n but_o the_o king_n be_v now_o abroad_o and_o the_o archbishop_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o he_o procure_v the_o secretary_n who_o be_v ever_o cordial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o solicit_v that_o archbishop_n business_n for_o he_o send_v he_o withal_o that_o archbishop_n letter_n for_o his_o better_a instruction_n and_o this_o whatever_o it_o be_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o last_o good_a office_n that_o archbishop_n herman_n do_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o he_o die_v according_a to_o sleidan_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n and_o our_o archbishop_n letter_n wherein_o that_o elector_n letter_n be_v mention_v be_v write_v but_o the_o month_n before_o disposition_n and_o if_o one_o may_v judge_v of_o man_n commence_v friendship_n and_o love_n according_a to_o the_o sutableness_n of_o their_o temper_n and_o disposition_n our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n must_v have_v be_v very_o intimate_a friend_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o man_n that_o he_o often_o wish_v that_o either_o he_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o propagate_a the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n and_o when_o his_o friend_n have_v often_o tell_v he_o what_o envy_n he_o will_v draw_v upon_o himself_o by_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v answer_v like_o a_o true_a christian_a philosopher_n that_o nothing_o can_v happen_v to_o he_o unexpected_o and_o that_o he_o have_v long_o since_o fortify_v his_o mind_n against_o every_o event_n these_o two_o passage_n speak_v the_o very_a spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o cranmer_n which_o they_o may_v see_v that_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v what_o fox_n say_v of_o he_o as_o to_o his_o undauntedness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o many_o temptation_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o during_o these_o three_o reign_n successive_o and_o last_o reform_v as_o our_o archbishop_n devote_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o his_o church_n so_o admirable_a be_v the_o diligence_n pain_n and_o study_v this_o archbishop_n take_v in_o contrive_v the_o reformation_n of_o he_o he_o procure_v a_o book_n to_o be_v write_v concern_v it_o call_v instauratio_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o form_n and_o way_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o redress_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o those_o great_a german_a divine_n bucer_n and_o melancthon_n which_o book_n be_v put_v into_o english_a and_o publish_v here_o as_o a_o good_a pattern_n in_o the_o year_n 1547._o this_o book_n he_o intend_v to_o issue_v forth_o through_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o first_o he_o think_v fit_a well_o and_o serious_o to_o examine_v it_o and_o spend_v five_o hour_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o five_o day_n to_o deliberate_v and_o consult_v thereupon_o call_v to_o he_o to_o advise_v withal_o in_o this_o great_a affair_n his_o coadjutor_n count_n stolberg_n husman_n jenep_v bucer_n and_o melancthon_n he_o cause_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o be_v read_v before_o he_o and_o as_o many_o place_n occur_v wherein_o he_o seem_v less_o satisfy_v he_o cause_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v dispute_v and_o argue_v and_o then_o speak_v his_o own_o mind_n accurate_o he_o will_v patient_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o for_o the_o information_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o so_o order_v thing_n to_o be_v either_o change_v or_o illustrate_v and_o so_o dextrous_o will_v he_o decide_v many_o controversy_n arise_v that_o melancthon_n think_v that_o those_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v long_o weigh_v and_o consider_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o right_o understand_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v always_o lie_v by_o he_o the_o bible_n of_o luther_n version_n and_o as_o testimony_n chance_v to_o be_v allege_v thence_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o that_o he_o may_v consider_v that_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n insomuch_o that_o the_o say_v melancthon_n can_v not_o but_o admire_v and_o talk_v of_o his_o learning_n prudence_n piety_n and_o dexterity_n to_o such_o as_o he_o converse_v with_o and_o particular_o to_o john_n caesar_n 34._o to_o who_o in_o a_o letter_n he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o say_a book_n according_a to_o which_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v model_v contain_v only_o as_o melancthon_n in_o his_o letter_n suggest_v a_o necessary_a instruction_n for_o all_o child_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o appointment_n for_o the_o college_n and_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n be_v very_o moderate_a the_o form_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n be_v to_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o be_v the_o college_n with_o their_o dignity_n wealth_n degree_n ornament_n thereunto_o belong_v only_o great_a superstition_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o supra_fw-la which_o the_o wise_a melancthon_n aforesaid_a do_v so_o approve_v of_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v often_o propound_v it_o in_o diet_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o peace_n and_o this_o i_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o archbishop_n cranmer_n go_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o revenue_n dignity_n and_o custom_n of_o it_o against_o many_o in_o those_o time_n that_o be_v for_o the_o utter_a abolish_n they_o as_o relic_n of_o popery_n such_o a_o correspondence_n there_o be_v between_o our_o archbishop_n and_o the_o wise_a moderate_v and_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o germany_n but_o let_v we_o look_v near_a home_n chap._n xxxii_o trouble_n of_o bishop_n tonstal_n as_o the_o last_o year_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o deprivation_n of_o two_o popish_a bishop_n tonstol_n so_o this_o year_n another_o undergo_v the_o like_a censure_n i_o mean_v tonstal_n bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o business_n i_o shall_v the_o rather_o relate_v because_o our_o archbishop_n have_v some_o concern_v in_o it_o septemb_n 21._o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n and_o his_o colleague_n council-book_n to_o examine_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o tonstal_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o eight_o write_n touch_v the_o same_o which_o he_o be_v will_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o order_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o may_v get_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o viz._n about_o the_o midst_n of_o october_n that_o this_o bishop_n by_o these_o commissioner_n who_o name_n beside_o the_o chief_a justice_n do_v not_o occur_v be_v deprive_v and_o his_o estate_n confiscate_v octob._n ult_n sir_n john_n mason_n be_v order_v by_o the_o council_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o use_n of_o dr._n tonstal_n so_o he_o be_v now_o style_v remain_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n such_o money_n as_o shall_v serve_v for_o his_o necessity_n until_o such_o time_n as_o further_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v touch_v his_o good_n and_o money_n late_o appertain_v to_o he_o decemb._n 6._o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o council_n that_o dr
pressure_n upon_o his_o spirit_n to_o do_v something_o towards_o it_o so_o he_o attempt_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o get_v liberty_n from_o she_o free_o to_o open_v to_o she_o his_o mind_n about_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n hope_v that_o when_o she_o hear_v plain_o and_o true_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v her_o father_n and_o brother_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v a_o thing_n studious_o conceal_v from_o she_o she_o may_v be_v better_o incline_v he_o tell_v she_o that_o indeed_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o he_o nor_o in_o any_o private_a subject_n to_o reform_v thing_n but_o only_o in_o her_o majesty_n but_o quiet_o to_o suffer_v what_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v yet_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n consider_v what_o place_n he_o once_o bear_v and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o bear_v a_o great_a part_n in_o all_o the_o alteration_n make_v in_o religion_n to_o show_v the_o queen_n his_o mind_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o than_o he_o shall_v think_v himself_o discharge_v and_o therefore_o he_o earnest_o sue_v to_o she_o for_o her_o leave_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o obtain_v it_o chap._n vi_o a_o convocation_n convocation_n there_o be_v now_o a_o convocation_n which_o be_v so_o pack_v or_o so_o compliant_a that_o six_o only_o of_o the_o whole_a house_n public_o own_a k._n edward_n reformation_n haddon_n dean_n of_o exon_n philip_n dean_n of_o rochester_n young_a chanter_n of_o s._n david_n philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n elmer_n archdeacon_n of_o stow_n and_o cheiny_n archdeacon_n of_o hereford_n which_o last_o own_v the_o presence_n with_o the_o papist_n but_o deny_v the_o transubstantiation_n the_o queen_n command_v this_o convocation_n to_o hold_v a_o public_a disputation_n at_o s._n paul_n church_n concern_v the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o how_o well_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o six_o for_o young_a go_v away_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o abundance_n of_o nobleman_n and_o other_o recourse_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o fox_n there_o be_v a_o true_a report_n of_o the_o disputation_n of_o these_o man_n at_o this_o convocation_n which_o philpot_n one_o of_o the_o disputant_n write_v and_o have_v it_o print_v which_o he_o own_v at_o one_o of_o his_o examination_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o other_o and_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o same_o we_o have_v extant_a in_o fox_n monument_n but_o because_o both_o fox_n and_o bishop_n burnet_n be_v brief_a concern_v the_o open_n of_o this_o convocation_n open_v therein_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o large_a and_o particular_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n harpsfield_n begin_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n to_o the_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v that_o finish_v those_o of_o the_o upper_a house_n advise_v those_o of_o the_o low_a to_o choose_v a_o prolocutor_n and_o they_o choose_v weston_n dean_n of_o westminster_n who_o by_o pâ—_n dean_n of_o chichester_n and_o wymbes_o archdeacon_n of_o london_n be_v present_v by_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n at_o which_o time_n weston_n make_v his_o gratulatory_a oration_n to_o the_o house_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n answer_v he_o which_o sermon_n and_o four_o oration_n be_v put_v together_o in_o a_o book_n print_v in_o december_n 1553._o by_o cawood_n harpsfield_n text_n be_v attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o universo_fw-it gregi_fw-la etc._n etc._n act._n 20._o whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o three_o thing_n i._o how_o well_o paul_n take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o flock_n ii_o how_o ill_o the_o pastor_n of_o late_o regard_v each_o iii_o what_o way_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o flock_n under_o the_o first_o head_n he_o show_v how_o s._n paul_n take_v heed_n to_o himself_o by_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n by_o take_v heed_n of_o three_o pest_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a liâ—e_z flattery_n avarice_n and_o vainglory_n and_o that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n propound_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o believer_n and_o second_o as_o he_o thus_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o so_o he_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n in_o three_o particular_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o diligence_n to_o preserve_v his_o flock_n from_o wolf_n and_o in_o his_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereby_o he_o provide_v â—it_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n and_o then_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o head_n in_o the_o division_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o take_v occasion_n at_o large_a to_o vent_v his_o malice_n against_o the_o reform_a minister_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n show_v how_o they_o fail_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n before-said_a that_o they_o be_v belly-god_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o junketing_n and_o pamper_n of_o their_o carcase_n that_o they_o be_v unchaste_a take_v to_o themselves_o wife_n some_o that_o have_v live_v threescore_o year_n single_a that_o they_o be_v flatterer_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o courtier_n covetous_a also_o keep_v no_o hospitality_n vainglorious_a vaunt_v themselves_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n dare_v to_o compare_v themselves_o with_o hierom_n augustin_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o of_o they_o from_o a_o shop_n endue_v with_o no_o liberal_a discipline_n not_o so_o much_o as_o grammar_n will_v mount_v the_o pulpit_n and_o there_o give_v out_o themselves_o for_o learned_a man_n if_o they_o do_v but_o rail_v against_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a and_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n no_o vice_n of_o the_o laity_n but_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o then_o as_o to_o their_o neglect_n of_o the_o flock_n their_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o they_o may_v well_o repent_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o how_o do_v they_o tear_v the_o lord_n flock_n and_o how_o many_o soul_n send_v to_o hell_n and_o what_o pernicious_a doctrine_n bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n cobbler_n dyer_n weaver_n fuller_n barber_n apothecary_n beggar_n jester_n fit_a for_o the_o plow-tail_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o such_o rail_a stuff_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v prepare_v vigorous_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o reformation_n and_o to_o bring_v back_o popery_n again_o the_o tower_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fleet_n and_o marshalsea_n tower_n be_v crowd_v with_o prisoner_n all_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o favour_v religion_n or_o that_o make_v any_o whisper_n against_o the_o popish_a religion_n or_o that_o have_v any_o the_o least_o hand_n in_o q._n iane_n business_n be_v take_v up_o and_o commit_v the_o tower_n be_v so_o full_a our_o archbishop_n cranmer_n ridley_n latimer_n and_o bradford_n be_v all_o thrust_v together_o into_o one_o chamber_n which_o however_o inconvenient_a it_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o be_v together_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o confer_v with_o one_o another_o and_o establish_v one_o another_o there_o they_o read_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n together_o with_o great_a deliberation_n and_o study_n on_o purpose_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v favour_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n but_o after_o all_o they_o can_v find_v no_o presence_n but_o a_o spiritual_a nor_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o they_o find_v in_o that_o holy_a book_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v perfect_a holy_a and_o good_a and_o that_o god_n do_v require_v none_o other_o nor_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ever_o do_v again_o as_o latimer_n one_o of_o the_o four_o relate_v in_o his_o protestation_n give_v to_o weston_n chap._n vii_o the_o queen_n send_v to_o cardinal_n pole_n the_o queen_n out_o of_o that_o great_a opinion_n she_o have_v of_o cardinal_n pole_n pole_n either_o to_o make_v he_o her_o husband_n or_o her_o archbishop_n in_o cranmer_n room_n send_v letter_n to_o he_o one_o date_v from_o london_n october_n 28._o write_v in_o latin_a convey_v to_o he_o from_o the_o emperor_n court_n probable_o bring_v thither_o by_o commendone_v who_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o that_o court_n a_o private_a agent_n unto_o she_o and_o another_o dated_n january_n 28._o the_o cardinal_n be_v come_v now_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o legate_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n stay_v for_o some_o reason_n of_o state_n in_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n in_o this_o stay_n he_o think_v fit_a in_o answer_n to_o both_o her_o letter_n to_o send_v his_o mind_n at_o large_a by_o his_o messenger_n thomas_n goldwel_n who_o be_v once_o if_o i_o
petition_n that_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v abroad_o have_v send_v over_o to_o the_o queen_n this_o year_n to_o dissuade_v she_o from_o these_o persecution_n that_o be_v now_o so_o rigorous_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o england_n they_o intercede_v for_o cranmer_n put_v she_o in_o mind_n how_o he_o have_v once_o preserve_v she_o in_o her_o father_n time_n by_o his_o earnest_a intercession_n with_o he_o for_o she_o so_o that_o they_o say_v she_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o love_v she_o and_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n to_o she_o than_o she_o have_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o alas_o this_o do_v little_o good_a burn_n in_o october_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o their_o burn_a and_o pass_v by_o cranmer_n prison_n ridley_n look_v up_o to_o have_v see_v he_o and_o to_o have_v take_v his_o farewell_n of_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o then_o at_o the_o window_n be_v engage_v in_o dispute_n with_o a_o spanish_a friar_n but_o he_o look_v after_o they_o and_o devout_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o that_o their_o last_o but_o painful_a passage_n hugh_z latimer_n bishop_n of_o worcester_z martyr_a 16_o octob._n 1555_o the_o writer_n of_o all_o this_o say_v he_o know_v certain_a man_n which_o through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o friend_n go_v unto_o his_o sermon_n swell_v blow_v full_a and_o puff_v up_o like_o esop_n frog_n with_o envy_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o but_o when_o they_o return_v his_o sermon_n be_v do_v and_o demand_v how_o they_o like_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n they_o answer_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o pharisee_n servant_n there_o be_v never_o man_n speak_v like_a unto_o this_o man._n he_o will_v also_o speak_v free_o against_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o benefice_n against_o promote_a such_o to_o the_o live_n of_o spiritual_a minister_n which_o be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o popish_a pardon_n against_o the_o repose_a our_o hope_n in_o our_o own_o work_n or_o in_o other_o man_n merit_n he_o be_v also_o a_o charitable_a man_n when_o he_o be_v at_o cambridg_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n to_o poor_a scholar_n and_o other_o needy_a people_n so_o conformable_a be_v his_o life_n to_o his_o doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v a_o common_a say_v in_o that_o university_n when_o mr._n stafford_n read_v and_o latimer_n preach_v then_o be_v cambridg_n bless_v prison_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o abp_n in_o his_o prison_n where_o he_o divide_v his_o melancholy_a time_n partly_o in_o dispute_n and_o discourse_n with_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n who_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o over_o think_v thereby_o to_o obtain_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o their_o church_n and_o partly_o in_o prepare_v a_o answer_n to_o bishop_n gardiner_n under_o the_o name_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n in_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o book_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o finish_v three_o part_n in_o prison_n two_o whereof_o be_v lose_v in_o oxford_n and_o one_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n fox_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o which_o he_o say_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v see_v and_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v good_a bishop_n ridley_n also_o in_o his_o confinement_n write_v marginal_a annotation_n on_o the_o side_n of_o gardiner_n say_a book_n with_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o window_n for_o want_v of_o pen_n and_o ink._n great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o these_o last_o study_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v lose_v for_o even_o that_o part_n which_o be_v once_o in_o fox_n custody_n be_v go_v with_o his_o fellow_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v find_v among_o his_o paper_n it_o be_v some_o time_n before_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o report_n spread_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v dead_a death_n the_o rumour_n present_o extend_v itself_o over_o the_o sea_n which_o occasion_v the_o death_n of_o one_o pious_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o bartlet_n green_n a_o lawyer_n for_o christopher_n goodman_n have_v write_v to_o he_o his_o former_a acquaintance_n in_o oxford_n to_o certify_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n in_o answer_n write_v thus_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o yet_o dead_a this_o and_o divers_a other_o letter_n that_o be_v give_v to_o a_o bearer_n to_o carry_v beyond_o sea_n to_o the_o exile_v there_o be_v intercept_v and_o be_v read_v at_o the_o council_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o amount_v to_o treason_n as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v a_o plot_n carry_v on_o against_o the_o queen_n life_n but_o the_o law_n not_o make_v those_o word_n treason_n he_o after_o long_o lie_v in_o the_o tower_n be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n to_o bishop_n boner_n who_o upon_o examination_n find_v he_o too_o firm_a to_o be_v move_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n chap._n xix_o the_o last_o proceed_n with_o cranmer_n after_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n be_v dispatch_v cranmer_n and_o have_v seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n at_o oxford_n the_o say_a course_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v take_v with_o cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n but_o now_o the_o arch-heretick_n as_o he_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o they_o have_v be_v all_o three_o condemn_v and_o adjudge_v heretic_n by_o dr._n weston_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n after_o their_o disputation_n but_o that_o sentence_n be_v void_a in_o law_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o receive_v therefore_o they_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v upon_o new_a commission_n the_o commission_n for_o judge_v the_o two_o former_a be_v from_o pole_n the_o cardinal_n lord_n legate_z wherein_o the_o commissioner_n constitute_v be_v white_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n brooks_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o holiman_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n but_o there_o be_v a_o new_a commission_n send_v from_o rome_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o cranmer_n brook_n of_o gloucester_n be_v the_o pope_n sub-delegate_a under_o cardinal_n puteo_fw-la to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v commit_v this_o process_n and_o martin_n and_o story_n doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v the_o queen_n commissioner_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v now_o or_o soon_o after_o for_o his_o good_a service_n make_v one_o of_o the_o master_n in_o chancery_n and_o be_v much_o employ_v in_o these_o trial_n of_o poor_a men._n notwithstanding_o this_o man_n comply_v in_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o take_v his_o oath_n against_o the_o pope_n now_o a_o second_o time_n in_o this_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o decree_v in_o a_o formality_n of_o word_n that_o the_o abp_n shall_v have_v charity_n and_o justice_n show_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o law_n in_o most_o ample_a manner_n to_o answer_v in_o his_o behalf_n he_o decree_v also_o that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n as_o high_a commissioner_n from_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o such_o article_n as_o shall_v be_v produce_v against_o he_o and_o that_o martin_n and_o story_n shall_v require_v in_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n name_n the_o examination_n of_o he_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o command_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n they_o come_v down_o to_o oxon_n upon_o this_o commission_n and_o septemb_n 12._o which_o be_v seven_o day_n before_o the_o condemnation_n of_o latimer_n and_o ridley_n sit_v in_o s._n mary_n church_n accompany_v with_o many_o other_o doctor_n and_o suchlike_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o pope_n collector_n the_o archbishop_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o prison_n habit_v in_o a_o fair_a black_a gown_n and_o his_o hood_n of_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n on_o both_o shoulder_n then_o some_o proctor_n say_v aloud_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n appear_v here_o and_o make_v answer_n to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n for_o blasphemy_n incontinency_n and_o heresy_n what_o due_a honour_n the_o archbishop_n give_v unto_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n as_o represent_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o how_o he_o give_v none_o to_o brook_n the_o pope_n representative_a keep_v on_o his_o cap_n and_o the_o speech_n that_o the_o say_v brook_n and_o the_o other_o two_o make_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o archbishop_n discreet_a and_o excellent_a answer_n still_o interpose_v his_o protestation_n against_o brook_n his_o authority_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o fox_n monument_n proctor_n only_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o brief_o to_o mention_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o process_n that_o after_o the_o archbishop_n be_v cite_v as_o before_o be_v say_v into_o the_o court_n the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n
be_v excuse_v from_o take_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n because_o this_o promotion_n will_v so_o much_o interrupt_v his_o belove_a study_n desire_v rather_o some_o small_a live_n that_o he_o may_v more_o quiet_o follow_v his_o book_n and_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hard_a student_n so_o he_o be_v a_o very_a great_a writer_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o book_n and_o treatise_n he_o compile_v as_o of_o the_o learning_n judgement_n and_o moment_n of_o they_o the_o first_o treatise_n he_o write_v be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o henry_n viii_o viz._n book_n concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n arthur_n widow_n which_o he_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v both_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o case_n indispensable_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o well_o have_v he_o study_v the_o point_n and_o so_o well_o be_v assure_v of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v that_o he_o undertake_v before_o the_o king_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o king_n according_o dismiss_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o joint_a embassy_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o some_o other_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o present_v his_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n offer_v to_o stand_v by_o it_o against_o any_o whosoever_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o suffer_v so_o tender_a a_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v wherein_o his_o prerogative_n be_v so_o much_o touch_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v thâ—s_a discourse_n it_o be_v send_v to_o cambridg_v and_o have_v the_o approbation_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o eminent_a doctor_n there_o viz._n sâ—lcot_n repps_n câ—me_n and_o divers_a other_o among_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v heines_n litiner_n shaxton_n skip_n goodrick_n hethe_n who_o be_v then_o gremial_n after_o this_o book_n â—e_n be_v much_o employ_v in_o write_v more_o write_n at_o various_a time_n and_o â—pon_o various_a occasion_n fox_n mention_v cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o â—eformation_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o of_o the_o public_a service_n the_o catechism_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v part_n by_o he_o contrâ—ed_v and_o part_n by_o his_o procurement_n and_o by_o he_o approve_v and_o publish_v likewise_o the_o confutation_n of_o eighty_o eight_o article_n devise_v and_o propound_v by_o a_o convocation_n in_o king_n henry_n reign_n and_o labour_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoin_v though_o they_o be_v not_o but_o his_o discourse_n sacrament_n wherein_o he_o state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o five_o â—ooks_n must_v especial_o be_v remember_v which_o he_o write_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o it_o â—s_v the_o more_o to_o be_v value_v as_o be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o mature_a age_n after_o all_o his_o great_a readins_n and_o studies_n and_o most_o diligent_a and_o serious_a perusal_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n whereby_o he_o become_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v his_o last_o and_o ripe_a thought_n on_o â—hat_n argument_n this_o book_n display_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o that_o distinguish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o assert_n transubstantiation_n beside_o these_o burnet_n many_o other_o write_n and_o discourse_n be_v make_v by_o he_o which_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n for_o retrieve_v the_o memory_n of_o and_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o in_o his_o excellent_a history_n viz._n a_o learned_a speech_n make_v to_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o pope_n 174._o and_o a_o general_a council_n which_o that_o right_o reverend_a author_n think_v be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 1534_o which_o be_v soon_o after_o his_o be_v make_v archbishop_n some_o query_n in_o order_n to_o the_o correct_v of_o several_a abuse_n in_o religion_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v be_v deceive_v 364_o some_o query_n concern_v confirmation_n ibid._n with_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n some_o consideration_n to_o induce_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a reformation_n ibid._n these_o three_o last_o be_v present_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o year_n 1536_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n suppose_v and_o have_v see_v the_o original_n thereof_o in_o the_o cotton-library_n have_v transcribe_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o addenda_fw-la to_o the_o collection_n his_o resolution_n of_o seventeen_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 289_o anno_fw-la 1540_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n 33â—_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v it_o anno_fw-la 1542._o his_o letter_n to_o osiander_n and_o letter_n of_o osiander_n to_o he_o 171._o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o german_a divine_n who_o violence_n the_o archbishop_n dislike_v a_o speech_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n 4â—_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o consider_v serious_o what_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n neeâ—ed_v reformation_n anno_fw-la 1547._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o west_n draw_v up_o by_o he_o by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n 116._o anno_fw-la 1549._o 248._o his_o declaration_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o a_o aspersion_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v mass_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o canterbury_n aâ—d_n offer_v therein_o a_o public_a dispute_n to_o maintain_v the_o reformation_n anno_fw-la 1553._o beside_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n write_v by_o cranmer_n own_o hand_n upon_o all_o the_o head_n of_o religion_n 171._o consist_v of_o allegtion_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a doctos_fw-la and_o schoolman_n upon_o each_o subject_n there_o be_v also_o six_o or_o seveâ—_n volume_n of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n iâ—ssession_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n see_v but_o he_o think_v these_o may_v now_o be_v lose_v most_o of_o tâ—e_v foremention_v write_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o cotton-library_n or_o iâ—_n that_o of_o corpus-christi_a cambridg_n or_o among_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n stillingsleet_n 578._o to_o which_o we_o must_v add_v the_o mention_n of_o a_o bundle_n of_o book_n lie_v in_o the_o palace-treasury_n in_o westminster_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n and_o concern_v the_o divorce_n and_o seveal_v other_o matter_n with_o a_o preface_n against_o cardinal_n pole_n which_o aâ—e_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v partly_o by_o dr._n clark_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o archbishop_n still_o several_a other_o letter_n speech_n and_o argument_n of_o our_o archbishop_n may_v be_v find_v in_o these_o memorial_n which_o i_o omit_v here_o reherse_v but_o i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o divers_a piece_n beside_o of_o this_o prelate_n writing_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o melchior_n adam_n at_o the_o end_n of_o cranmer_n life_n who_o indeed_o do_v but_o transcribe_v they_o from_o gesner_n and_o he_o from_o john_n bale_n century_n i._o a_o preface_n to_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o be_v transcribe_v in_o the_o appendix_n ii_o a_o catechism_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n print_v by_o gualther_n lynn_n anno_fw-la 1548._o this_o catechism_n be_v first_o frame_v in_o germany_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o or_o his_o special_a order_n turn_v into_o english_a and_o to_o fix_v a_o authority_n to_o the_o same_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o own_v it_o for_o his_o own_o book_n this_o dr._n rowland_n taylor_n fox_n who_o live_v in_o the_o archbishop_n family_n declare_v before_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_z at_o his_o examination_n before_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n when_o speak_v of_o this_o catechism_n he_o style_v it_o 71._o a_o work_n that_o be_v whole_o his_o own_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o justus_n jonas_n he_o i_o suppose_v that_o dwell_v with_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o translator_n of_o it_o into_o latin_n it_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o lutheran_n way_n which_o way_n the_o archbishop_n embrace_v next_o after_o his_o rejection_n of_o the_o gross_a papal_a transubstantiation_n this_o catechism_n be_v print_v first_o by_o the_o archbishop_n order_n about_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n death_n or_o soon_o after_o in_o a_o second_o edition_n tâ—e_v word_n
state_n and_o last_o that_o the_o hospital_n impoverish_v or_o whole_o beggar_a may_v by_o his_o mean_n be_v remedy_v and_o help_v by_o the_o king_n council_n that_o they_o may_v revert_v to_o their_o former_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o succour_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a he_o urge_v moreover_o to_o cecyl_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o school_n will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o university_n and_o that_o all_o learning_n will_v soon_o cease_v and_o popery_n and_o more_o than_o gothic_a barbarism_n will_v invade_v all_o if_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o better_o take_v care_n of_o than_o they_o be_v and_o if_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n viz._n rectory_n prebend_n and_o all_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o court_n this_o man_n have_v also_o free_o discourse_v these_o matter_n to_o two_o other_o great_a and_o public-spirited_a man_n viz._n goodrig_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o holgate_n archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o both_o who_o he_o have_v also_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a many_o school_n parsonage_n and_o hospital_n that_o have_v undergon_v this_o sacrilegious_a usage_n and_o he_o particular_o mention_v to_o cecyl_n a_o town_n not_o far_o from_o cambridg_n call_v childerlay_v where_o a_o gentleman_n have_v pull_v down_o all_o the_o house_n in_o the_o parish_n except_o his_o own_o and_o so_o there_o be_v none_o to_o frequent_v the_o church_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v go_v he_o use_v the_o say_a church_n partly_o for_o a_o stable_a for_o his_o horse_n and_o partly_o for_o a_o barn_n for_o his_o corn_n and_o straw_n this_o letter_n of_o wilson_n to_o the_o secretary_n together_o with_o his_o argument_n against_o pill_v the_o church_n subjoin_v i_o have_v think_v worthy_a preserve_n in_o the_o repository_n for_o such_o monument_n in_o the_o appendix_n xciii_o but_o to_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n which_o calvin_n censure_n of_o our_o archbishop_n occasion_v and_o when_o in_o the_o year_n 1551_o he_o dispatch_v into_o england_n one_o nicolas_n that_o nicolas_n gallasius_n i_o suppose_v who_o be_v afterward_o by_o calvin_n recommend_v to_o be_v minister_n to_o the_o french_a congregation_n in_o london_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o grindal_n bishop_n of_o london_n that_o he_o will_v send_v over_o some_o honest_a able_a person_n for_o that_o place_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n 123._o and_o likewise_o to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o he_o present_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n and_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o he_o have_v dedicate_v to_o he_o both_o the_o king_n council_n council_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v much_o please_v and_o satisfy_v with_o this_o message_n and_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v nicolas_n that_o calvin_n can_v do_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n than_o to_o write_v often_o to_o the_o king_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n 120._o that_o be_v so_o well_o take_v be_v to_o excite_v and_o sharpen_v the_o generous_a part_n of_o the_o royal_a youth_n as_o calvin_n hint_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o bullinger_n chap._n xxvi_o the_o archbishop_n high_o value_v peter_n martyr_n as_o for_o the_o learned_a italian_a peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v with_o melancthon_n and_o calvin_n friend_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o acquaintance_n between_o he_o and_o our_o archbishop_n but_o a_o great_a and_o cordial_a intimacy_n and_o friendship_n for_o of_o he_o he_o make_v particular_a use_n in_o the_o step_v he_o take_v in_o our_o reformation_n he_o and_o whensoever_o he_o may_v be_v spare_v from_o his_o public_a readins_n in_o oxford_n the_o archbishop_n use_v to_o send_v for_o he_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o the_o weighty_a matter_n this_o calvin_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o letter_n how_o much_o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o that_o excellent_a man._n 127._o and_o when_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v in_o effect_n whole_o devolve_v upon_o cranmer_n he_o appoint_v he_o and_o gualther_n haddon_n and_o dr._n rowland_n tayler_n his_o chaplain_n and_o no_o more_o to_o manage_v that_o business_n which_o show_v what_o a_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o martyr_n ability_n and_o how_o he_o serve_v himself_o of_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o in_o that_o bold_a and_o brave_a challenge_n he_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n to_o justify_v against_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o every_o part_n of_o king_n edward_n reformation_n he_o nominate_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o martyr_n therein_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o assistant_n in_o that_o disputation_n if_o any_o will_v undertake_v it_o with_o he_o this_o divine_a when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v oxford_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n retreat_v first_o to_o the_o archbishop_n at_o lambeth_n and_o from_o thence_o when_o he_o have_v tarry_v as_o long_o as_o he_o dare_v he_o depart_v the_o realm_n to_o strasburgh_n this_o man_n be_v he_o that_o see_v archbishop_n and_o report_v those_o voluminous_a write_n of_o this_o archbishop_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church-writer_n upon_o all_o the_o head_n of_o divinity_n and_o those_o note_n of_o his_o own_o pen_n that_o he_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n which_o the_o archbishop_n communicate_v to_o he_o when_o he_o converse_v with_o he_o at_o his_o house_n and_o from_o these_o and_o suchlike_a of_o the_o archbishop_n labour_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v learned_a much_o especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o encharist_n the_o fame_n of_o peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o preserve_v all_o remain_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o professor_n oxford_n and_o great_a a_o instrument_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v incline_v i_o to_o put_v two_o of_o his_o letter_n into_o the_o appendix_n though_o otherwise_o not_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v original_n write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o oxon._n xciu.xcv_n the_o one_o to_o james_n haddon_n a_o learned_a court-divine_a and_o dean_n of_o exon_n to_o procure_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o council_n for_o a_o friend_n and_o auditor_n of_o he_o to_o preach_v public_o the_o other_o to_o sir_n william_n cecyl_n to_o forward_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o salary_n due_a to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o divinity-lecture_n in_o the_o room_n of_o dr._n weston_n a_o papist_n who_o have_v claim_v it_o himself_o and_o labour_v to_o detain_v it_o from_o he_o archbishop_n i_o can_v forbear_v mention_v here_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o great_a concern_v for_o our_o archbishop_n his_o old_a friend_n and_o patron_n after_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n have_v part_v they_o the_o one_o then_o in_o prison_n and_o the_o other_o at_o strasburgh_n it_o be_v in_o june_n 1555_o when_o queen_n mary_n suppose_v herself_o with_o child_n be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v in_o her_o zeal_n that_o she_o can_v never_o be_v happy_o bring_v to_o bed_n nor_o succeed_v well_o in_o any_o other_o of_o her_o affair_n unless_o she_o cause_v all_o the_o heretic_n she_o have_v in_o prison_n to_o be_v burn_v without_o spare_v so_o much_o as_o one._n which_o opinion_n very_o likely_a the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n or_o some_o other_o of_o her_o zelotical_a chaplain_n put_v into_o she_o head_n this_o report_n come_v to_o martyr_n ear_n afflict_v he_o great_o not_o only_o for_o the_o destruction_n that_o be_v like_o sudden_o to_o befall_v many_o holy_a professor_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o imminent_a hazard_n he_o apprehend_v that_o great_a and_o public_a person_n the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v in_o which_o make_v he_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o peter_n alexander_n to_o who_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n have_v also_o former_o be_v a_o kind_a host_n and_o patron_n that_o from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o queen_n he_o may_v discover_v that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v then_o in_o great_a danger_n theolog._n chap._n xxvii_o the_o archbishop_n favour_n to_o john_n sleidan_n to_o all_o these_o learned_a and_o religious_a outlandishman_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n be_v either_o a_o patron_n or_o a_o friend_n sleidan_n or_o both_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o join_v john_n sleidan_n the_o renown_a author_n of_o those_o exact_a commentary_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n v._o about_o the_o end_n of_o march_n king_n anno_fw-la 1551_o he_o procure_v for_o he_o from_o king_n edward_n a_o honorary_a pension_n of_o two_o hundred_o crown_n a_o year_n as_o some_o aid_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o his_o
prison_n skulk_a about_o for_o some_o time_n at_o length_n he_o save_v himself_o by_o exile_n he_o be_v a_o man_n mighty_o toss_v about_o for_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o before_o this_o in_o king_n henry_n reign_n then_o for_o his_o security_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v his_o friend_n and_o country_n wander_v as_o far_o as_o darbyshire_n and_o the_o peak_n where_o he_o private_o teach_v school_n for_o a_o subsistence_n and_o come_v a_o mere_a stranger_n into_o alsop_n in_o the_o dale_n one_o mr._n alsop_n a_o pious_a man_n in_o that_o barbarous_a country_n show_v he_o great_a civility_n afterward_o he_o travel_v into_o stafforâ—shire_n where_o he_o also_o educate_v child_n in_o good_a literature_n and_o instill_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o a_o year_n tarry_v there_o and_o in_o leicester-shire_n he_o flit_v into_o warwickeshire_n where_o he_o teach_v also_o divers_a gentleman_n son_n and_o where_o he_o meet_v with_o old_a father_n latimer_n to_o his_o great_a joy_n who_o have_v first_o make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n in_o cambridg_n twenty_o year_n before_o he_o write_v a_o great_a many_o book_n forty_o in_o number_n suit_v to_o the_o various_a occasion_n of_o christian_n both_o in_o the_o persecution_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o the_o free_a profession_n and_o restoration_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o many_o more_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o these_o do_v this_o learned_a and_o painful_a author_n compose_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n whereby_o he_o do_v such_o service_n to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o expose_v the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a that_o some_o of_o that_o communion_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o write_v against_o he_o and_o so_o richard_n smith_n sometime_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxon_n and_o one_o that_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o after_o flee_v into_o brabant_n and_o become_v a_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o popery_n write_v in_o a_o bitter_a style_n against_o some_o of_o becon_n book_n as_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o before_o i_o find_v this_o becon_fw-mi put_v up_o to_o preach_v one_o of_o the_o lend_a sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n in_o the_o year_n 1566._o and_o such_o than_o be_v his_o fame_n for_o a_o preacher_n and_o such_o his_o favour_n with_o the_o great_a prelate_n that_o the_o lord_n mayor_n for_o that_o year_n send_v a_o message_n to_o archbishop_n parker_n that_o his_o grace_n will_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o preach_v one_o of_o the_o sermon_n at_o the_o hospital_n that_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 1564_o he_o revise_v and_o reprint_v all_o his_o former_a book_n in_o three_o volume_n dedicate_a the_o whole_a to_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o commendation_n thereof_o parkhurst_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n write_v these_o verse_n to_o he_o vidi_n &_o perlegi_fw-la doctos_fw-la baecone_n libellos_fw-la quos_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la pridem_fw-la sancta_fw-la minerva_fw-la dedit_fw-la dispeream_fw-la siquid_fw-la legi_fw-la unquam_fw-la sanctius_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la potuit_fw-la populo_fw-la tradier_fw-la utilius_fw-la auspice_n pergo_fw-la deo_fw-la tale_n vulgar_a libellos_fw-la vaniloquax_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la lingua_fw-la timenda_fw-la tibi_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la christum_fw-la possis_fw-la avido_fw-la inculcare_fw-la popello_fw-la sic_fw-la possis_fw-la nomen_fw-la condecorare_fw-la tuum_fw-la beside_o these_o there_o be_v his_o postil_n be_v godly_a and_o learned_a sermon_n on_o all_o the_o sunday-gospel_n in_o the_o year_n print_v in_o quarto_n in_o the_o year_n 1567._o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o his_o chaplain_n after_o i_o shall_v have_v mention_v richard_n harman_n harman_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o his_o first_o chaplain_n be_v once_o of_o king's-college_n but_o go_v away_o scholar_n probable_o for_o religion_n afterward_o live_v in_o jesus-college_n and_o commence_v master_n of_o art_n with_o cranmer_n who_o he_o also_o prefer_v to_o be_v his_o domestic_a afterward_o this_o man_n be_v one_o of_o those_o cambridgman_n that_o be_v elect_v into_o s._n frideswide's-college_n in_o oxon_n and_o suffer_v much_o there_o for_o religion_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o canon_n of_o windsor_n but_o fall_v back_o to_o popery_n chap._n xxix_o archbishop_n cranmer_n officer_n steward_n i_o shall_v now_o add_v a_o few_o word_n of_o two_o of_o his_o civil_a officer_n his_o steward_n and_o his_o secretary_n on_o nevyl_n be_v his_o steward_n in_o k._n henry_n reign_n who_o conduct_v sir_n john_n seimour_n come_v with_o a_o message_n from_o the_o king_n through_o the_o hall_n when_o the_o table_n be_v sumptuous_o set_v unto_o the_o abp_n at_o dinner_n he_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o but_o he_o have_v another_o afterward_o name_v robert_n watson_n bear_v in_o norwich_n of_o who_o i_o have_v a_o word_n or_o two_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a civilian_n and_o a_o exile_n for_o religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n but_o before_o his_o escape_n beyond_o sea_n he_o lay_v in_o prison_n in_o norwich_n a_o year_n and_o four_o month_n say_v bale_n almost_o two_o year_n say_v fox_n and_o then_o be_v most_o fortunate_o deliver_v without_o do_v any_o violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o subscription_n which_o he_o make_v be_v abroad_o he_o write_v a_o piece_n entitle_v aetiologia_fw-la to_o all_o that_o sincere_o profess_a christ_n wheresoever_o disperse_v especial_o his_o countryman_n the_o english_a banish_v with_o he_o in_o this_o tract_n he_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o escape_n and_o of_o the_o dispute_n that_o happen_v between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o escape_v safe_a in_o body_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o rare_a matter_n to_o do_v from_o such_o inquisitor_n it_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o he_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n through_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o consecration_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o substance_n to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o subscription_n his_o omnibus_fw-la eatenus_fw-la assentior_fw-la &_o subscribo_fw-la quatenus_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nituntur_fw-la eoque_fw-la sensu_fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la intellecta_fw-la by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o dr._n barret_n a_o learned_a friar_n of_o norwich_n he_o be_v upon_o this_o favourable_a subscription_n dismiss_v but_o christopherson_n dean_n of_o norwich_n when_o he_o understand_v it_o be_v much_o incense_v and_o lay_v out_o to_o take_v he_o again_o but_o he_o by_o the_o help_n of_o friend_n escape_v over_o the_o sea_n now_o last_o of_o ralph_n morice_n his_o secretary_n so_o much_o employ_v morice_n and_o so_o great_o entrust_v by_o our_o archbishop_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o a_o few_o memorial_n he_o be_v his_o secretary_n not_o so_o much_o for_o ordinary_a matter_n incident_a to_o his_o archiepiscopal_a office_n as_o his_o amanuensis_fw-la for_o learned_a treatise_n and_o discourse_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o this_o place_n he_o remain_v for_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o archbishop_n first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o see_n to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o his_o good_a master_n he_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a person_n parentage_n and_o of_o good_a birth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o james_n morice_n of_o royden_n in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n esq._n which_o james_n be_v sometime_o servant_n unto_o the_o lady_n margaret_n countess_z of_o richmond_z and_o derby_n and_o clerk_z of_o her_o kitchen_n and_o master_n of_o her_o work_n and_o particular_o of_o christs-college_n and_o s._n johns_n in_o cambridg_n both_o which_o she_o found_v he_o also_o and_o his_o son_n william_n be_v joint_a receiver_n of_o the_o land_n call_v richmond-land_n and_o other_o land_n call_v the_o recovered-land_n our_o ralph_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o service_n about_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n be_v well_o know_v to_o bishop_n heth_n bishop_n thirlby_n bishop_n cox_n bishop_n barlow_n and_o bishop_n scory_n man_n that_o be_v much_o about_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o who_o be_v privy_a to_o those_o volume_n that_o the_o secretary_n write_v out_o for_o his_o master_n he_o dwell_v sometime_o in_o chatham_n not_o far_o from_o canterbury_n and_o have_v the_o
farm_n of_o that_o parsonage_n and_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n endeavour_v to_o procure_v here_o a_o honest_a and_o able_a preacher_n and_o so_o present_v to_o the_o church_n one_o richard_n turner_n chatham_n a_o man_n of_o a_o irreprehensible_a life_n and_o well-learned_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o for_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o popish_a superstition_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n preach_v meet_v with_o great_a trouble_n but_o his_o patron_n very_o stiff_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o procure_v the_o archbishop_n to_o favour_v he_o and_o have_v a_o interest_n with_o sir_n anthony_n denny_n and_o sir_n william_n butts_z courtier_n he_o write_v mr._n turner_n case_n at_o large_a to_o they_o and_o get_v they_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n before_o the_o king_n who_o though_o before_o he_o have_v be_v by_o sinister_a report_n so_o incense_v against_o he_o as_o to_o command_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v out_o of_o the_o country_n now_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o conceive_v better_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v cherish_v as_o a_o good_a subject_n as_o i_o have_v before_o more_o at_o large_a relate_v secretary_n another_o passage_n i_o meet_v with_o of_o this_o man_n relate_v to_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o abp_n his_o master_n to_o he_o who_o in_o token_n of_o his_o goodwill_n he_o bear_v he_o and_o of_o his_o readiness_n to_o reward_v his_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o service_n do_v procure_v he_o a_o lease_n of_o the_o parsonage_n of_o ospr_v in_o kent_n be_v a_o impropriation_n belong_v unto_o s._n johns-college_n in_o cambridg_n worth_n better_o than_o forty_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n de_fw-fr claro_fw-la when_o wheat_n be_v but_o a_o noble_a the_o quarter_n this_o the_o archbishop_n get_v a_o grant_n of_o from_o the_o say_a college_n for_o he_o but_o when_o the_o lease_n be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v seal_v one_o hawkins_n of_o the_o guard_n by_o his_o importunate_a suit_n get_v king_n henry_n viii_o to_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o college_n to_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o use_n of_o he_o the_o say_v hawkins_n the_o archbishop_n then_o solicit_v the_o king_n in_o his_o servant_n behalf_n and_o the_o king_n promise_v he_o and_o also_o dr._n day_n the_o master_n of_o the_o college_n that_o he_o will_v otherwise_o recompense_v morris_n for_o the_o same_o with_o like_a value_n or_o better_v which_o be_v never_o do_v the_o king_n die_v before_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o pension_n this_o cause_v morris_n to_o prefer_v a_o supplication_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n set_v forth_o his_o say_a case_n and_o desire_v therefore_o her_o liberality_n aid_n and_o succour_n especial_o consider_v that_o her_o royal_a father_n have_v in_o his_o will_n provide_v that_o all_o such_o who_o have_v sustain_v any_o manner_n of_o damage_n or_o hindrance_n by_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o sue_v therefore_o to_o her_o majesty_n for_o a_o pension_n that_o have_v be_v allow_v unto_o one_o wilbore_n late_a prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustine_n late_o decease_v that_o it_o may_v be_v confer_v upon_o he_o during_o his_o life_n and_o indeed_o he_o seem_v now_o in_o his_o old_a age_n to_o have_v need_n of_o some_o such_o favour_n his_o condition_n be_v but_o mean_a according_a to_o worldly_a thing_n and_o have_v four_o daughter_n all_o marriageable_a and_o not_o where-withal_a to_o bestow_v they_o according_a to_o their_o quality_n this_o his_o poverty_n he_o urge_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o that_o the_o grant_v he_o this_o pension_n will_v be_v a_o good_a furtherance_n of_o his_o say_a daughter_n marriage_n father_n the_o same_o person_n have_v some_o land_n descend_v to_o he_o from_o james_n his_o father_n out_o of_o two_o manor_n the_o one_o call_v royden-manor_n and_o the_o other_o call_v the_o temple_n both_o situate_a and_o lie_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o royden_n his_o say_a father_n upon_o some_o certain_a reason_n and_o agreement_n surrender_v two_o long_a lease_n of_o both_o these_o manor_n into_o king_n henry_n viii_o his_o hand_n in_o consideration_n of_o which_o and_o of_o long_a and_o true_a service_n the_o say_a king_n do_v give_v except_v and_o reserve_v certain_a tenement_n land_n pasture_n and_o meadow_n out_o of_o the_o say_v two_o lordship_n to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o say_v james_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o assign_v for_o ever_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o james_n do_v enjoy_v they_o peaceable_o and_o quiet_o without_o any_o molestation_n until_o his_o death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n but_o of_o late_a the_o lease_n of_o the_o manor_n be_v sell_v away_o unto_o other_o they_o lay_v claim_n and_o title_n unto_o the_o say_v reserve_v land_n upon_o the_o information_n of_o one_o thurgood_n steward_n of_o the_o court_n there_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v not_o word_n sufficient_a in_o the_o say_a letter_n patent_n to_o justify_v the_o say_a exception_n this_o occasion_v ralph_n morice_n the_o son_n who_o enjoy_v some_o of_o the_o copy-holds_a within_o the_o say_a exception_n to_o sue_v unto_o the_o queen_n for_o her_o majesty_n letter_n patent_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o say_v exception_n that_o the_o king_n be_v godly_a disposition_n intent_n and_o mean_v may_v be_v in_o force_n to_o james_n morice_n heir_n and_o assign_v for_o ever_o what_o success_n he_o have_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a petition_n i_o find_v not_o but_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v the_o queen_n gratify_v he_o in_o both_o as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n as_o out_o of_o that_o high_a respect_n she_o bear_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o incomparable_a prelate_n who_o servant_n he_o have_v so_o long_o be_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o recommend_v himself_o and_o his_o suit_n to_o she_o i_o have_v insert_v the_o former_a of_o these_o supplication_n in_o the_o appendix_n ciii_o be_v a_o original_a of_o morice_n own_o handwriting_n and_o contain_v some_o memorable_a passage_n in_o it_o this_o man_n be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n mean_n visitation_n appoint_a register_n in_o king_n edward_n vi_o his_o visitation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o article_n whereof_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o preserve_v to_o we_o in_o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v with_o the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o archbishop_n send_v for_o he_o to_o hampton-court_n and_o will_v he_o to_o make_v note_n of_o certain_a matter_n in_o the_o say_a visitation_n whereof_o he_o give_v he_o particular_a instruction_n and_o have_v large_a discourse_n with_o he_o of_o the_o good_a success_n that_o this_o course_n be_v like_a to_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n he_o suffer_v much_o mary_n be_v glad_a to_o fly_v from_o his_o own_o house_n but_o afterward_o take_v by_o the_o justice_n and_o commit_v to_o custody_n out_o of_o which_o he_o escape_v by_o break_v prison_n his_o house_n be_v often_o search_v but_o he_o outlive_v those_o hard_a time_n and_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o year_n 1565_o and_o then_o live_v at_o bekesborn_n it_o be_v this_o morris_n that_o supply_v mr._n fox_n book_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n with_o those_o memorial_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o show_v how_o small_a a_o share_n he_o have_v in_o king_n henry_n affection_n notwithstanding_o his_o boast_n thereof_o which_o he_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v and_o particular_o how_o that_o king_n come_v to_o leave_v he_o out_o of_o his_o last_n will._n all_o which_o sir_n anthony_n denny_n relate_v to_o our_o archbishop_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o his_o secretary_n who_o be_v alive_a when_o fox_n write_v this_o and_o who_o he_o assert_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o eight_o book_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v here_o that_o among_o those_o person_n that_o assist_v this_o author_n with_o matter_n for_o the_o compile_n his_o laborious_a book_n this_o morris_n be_v one_o and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v ourselves_o beholden_a for_o divers_a other_o material_a passage_n of_o our_o church-history_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o archbishop_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o say_a book_n to_o posterity_n to_o day_n the_o printer_n he_o send_v many_o paper_n of_o monument_n for_o the_o furnish_n fox_n history_n and_o many_o more_o he_o have_v communicate_v but_o that_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n his_o house_n in_o two_o year_n be_v thrice_o search_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o lose_v a_o great_a sort_n of_o thing_n worthy_a perpetual_a memory_n and_o especial_o divers_a letter_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o he_o fox_n
lose_v of_o promotion_n nor_o hope_v of_o gain_n or_o win_v of_o favour_n can_v move_v he_o to_o relent_v or_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o conscience_n as_o experience_n thereof_o well_o appear_v as_o well_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o parliament_n as_o in_o that_o he_o offer_v to_o combat_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n speak_v then_o on_o behalf_n of_o his_o prince_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o chauntry_n until_o his_o highness_n have_v come_v unto_o lawful_a age_n and_o that_o especial_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o better_a state_n then_o but_o if_o at_o his_o prince_n pleasure_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v place_n that_o be_v do_v with_o such_o humble_a protestation_n and_o so_o knit_v up_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o conscience_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_o his_o goodwill_n have_v never_o be_v request_v than_o so_o to_o relent_v or_o give_v over_o as_o he_o do_v which_o most_o dangerous_o beside_o sundry_a time_n else_o he_o especial_o attempt_v when_o the_o six_o article_n pass_v by_o parliament_n and_o when_o my_o l._n crumwel_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n at_o what_o time_n the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n man._n be_v new_o pen_v for_o even_o at_o that_o season_n the_o whole_a rabblement_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n be_v commissioner_n with_o he_o forsake_v he_o and_o his_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o post_o alone_o revolt_v altogether_o on_o the_o part_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n as_o by_o name_n bishop_n hethe_n shaxton_n day_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n by_o who_o these_o so_o name_v be_v chief_o advance_v and_o prefer_v unto_o dignity_n and_o yet_o this_o sudden_a inversion_n notwithstanding_o god_n give_v he_o such_o favour_n with_o his_o prince_n that_o book_n altogether_o past_a by_o his_o assertion_n against_o all_o their_o mind_n more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o the_o time_n consider_v than_o by_o any_o reason_n to_o compass_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o than_o will_v there_o have_v be_v lay_v thousand_o of_o pound_n to_o hundred_o in_o london_n that_o he_o shall_v before_o that_o synod_n have_v be_v end_v have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o tower_n beside_o his_o friend_n the_o lord_n crumwel_n howbeit_o the_o king_n majesty_n bishop_n have_v a_o assure_a and_o approve_a affiance_n of_o his_o both_o deep_a knowledge_n in_o religion_n and_o fidelity_n both_o to_o god_n and_o he_o suspect_v in_o that_o time_n other_o man_n in_o their_o judgement_n not_o to_o walk_v upright_o nor_o sincere_o for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o swerve_v from_o their_o former_a opinion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o have_v great_a experience_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o lord_n cranmer_n it_o drive_v he_o all_o along_o to_o join_v with_o the_o say_a lord_n cranmer_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n against_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o their_o great_a admiration_n for_o at_o all_o time_n doubt_n when_o the_o king_n majesty_n will_v be_v resolve_v in_o any_o doubt_n or_o question_n he_o will_v but_o send_v word_n to_o my_o lord_n over_o night_n and_o by_o the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n will_v have_v in_o write_v brief_a note_n of_o the_o doctor_n mind_n as_o well_o divine_n as_o lawyer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a with_o a_o conclusion_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n which_o he_o can_v never_o get_v in_o such_o a_o readiness_n of_o any_o no_o not_o of_o all_o his_o chaplain_n and_o clergy_n about_o he_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n for_o be_v thorough_o see_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o expositor_n he_o can_v incontinent_o lay_v open_a thirty_o forty_o sixty_o or_o more_o some_o while_n of_o author_n and_o so_o reduce_v the_o note_n of_o they_o altogether_o will_v advertise_v the_o king_n more_o in_o one_o day_n than_o all_o his_o learned_a man_n can_v do_v in_o a_o month._n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o common_o day_n if_o he_o have_v not_o business_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o special_a urgent_a cause_n before_o he_o he_o spend_v three_o part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o study_n as_o effectual_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o cambridg_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n say_v on_o a_o time_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o king_n and_o my_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n defend_v together_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n contrary_a to_o my_o lord_n cranmer_n assertion_n my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n say_v the_o king_n be_v too_o old_a a_o truant_n for_o we_o twain_o again_o his_o estimation_n be_v such_o with_o his_o prince_n dare_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n wherein_o no_o creature_n dare_v once_o move_v the_o king_n for_o fear_n of_o displeasure_n or_o move_v the_o king_n patience_n or_o otherwise_o for_o trouble_v his_o mind_n than_o be_v my_o lord_n cranmer_n most_o violent_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n obtrude_v and_o thrust_v out_o to_o undertake_v that_o danger_n and_o peril_n in_o hand_n as_o beside_o many_o other_o time_n i_o remember_v twice_o he_o serve_v the_o council_n expectation_n the_o first_o time_n be_v when_o he_o stay_v the_o king_n be_v determinate_a mind_n and_o sentence_n in_o that_o he_o full_o purpose_v to_o send_v the_o lady_n mary_n his_o daughter_n unto_o the_o tower_n and_o there_o to_o suffer_v as_o a_o subject_a mary_n because_o she_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o religion_n who_o stay_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o king_n then_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n cranmer_n will_v be_v to_o his_o utter_a confusion_n at_o the_o length_n the_o other_o dangerous_a attempt_n be_v in_o the_o disclose_v the_o unlawful_a behaviour_n of_o queen_n katherine_n howard_n towards_o the_o king_n howard_n in_o keep_v unlawful_a company_n with_o durrant_n her_o servant_n for_o the_o king_n affection_n be_v so_o mervailous_o set_v upon_o that_o gentlewoman_n as_o it_o be_v never_o know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o like_a to_o any_o woman_n so_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o open_v to_o he_o that_o wound_v be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n how_o he_o will_v take_v it_o and_o then_o the_o council_n have_v no_o other_o refuge_n but_o unto_o my_o lord_n cranmer_n who_o with_o overmuch_o importunity_n give_v the_o charge_n which_o be_v do_v with_o such_o circumspection_n that_o the_o king_n give_v over_o his_o affection_n unto_o reason_n and_o wrought_v mervellous_a colourable_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o same_o hospitality_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o his_o hospitality_n and_o housekeep_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n abandon_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o avarice_n so_o be_v he_o content_a to_o maintain_v hospitality_n both_o liberal_o and_o honourable_o and_o yet_o not_o surmount_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o revenue_n have_v more_o respect_n and_o foresight_n unto_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v incline_v to_o pull_v and_o spoil_v from_o the_o clergy_n than_o to_o his_o own_o private_a commodity_n for_o else_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v he_o be_v right_o sure_a that_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v have_v as_o much_o revenue_n leave_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o late_a abbey_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o say_a abbey_n be_v now_o utter_o consume_v and_o spread_v abroad_o and_o for_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o exercise_n to_o set_v on_o work_n or_o no_o officer_n but_o surveyor_n auditor_n and_o receiver_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o show_v a_o example_n of_o liberal_a hospitality_n for_o although_o these_o say_a workman_n only_o bring_v up_o and_o practise_v in_o subvert_v of_o monastical_a possession_n have_v bring_v that_o kind_n of_o hospitality_n unto_o utter_a confusion_n yet_o cease_v they_o not_o to_o undermine_v the_o prince_n by_o divers_a persuasion_n for_o he_o also_o to_o overthrow_v the_o honourable_a state_n of_o the_o clergy_n housekeep_n and_o because_o they_o will_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v their_o purpose_n upon_o they_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o put_v into_o the_o king_n head_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n keep_v no_o hospitality_n or_o house_n correspondent_a unto_o his_o revenue_n and_o dignity_n but_o sell_v his_o wood_n and_o by_o great_a income_n and_o fine_n make_v money_n to_o purchase_v land_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v with_o the_o more_o facility_n believe_v this_o information_n sir_n thomas_n seymor_n the_o
a_o firm_a purpose_n to_o conform_v himself_o thereunto_o and_o so_o continue_v to_o proceed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n show_v himself_o a_o sober_a and_o fruitful_a hearer_n and_o learner_n this_o whole_a preface_n for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o and_o to_o preserve_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a man_n i_o have_v transcribe_v and_o place_v in_o the_o appendix_n civ_o bible_n the_o edition_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o have_v a_o remarkable_a frontispiece_n before_o it_o which_o because_o it_o be_v somewhat_o rare_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o device_n of_o it_o i_o will_v relate_v in_o the_o upper_a â—art_n thereof_o you_o see_v king_n henry_n viii_o sit_v in_o state_n guard_v on_o each_o hand_n of_o he_o with_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o bible_n close_v which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v on_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n all_o which_o stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n bareheaded_a their_o mitre_n lie_v up-the_a ground_n in_o token_n of_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o this_o motto_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o king_n mouth_n haec_fw-la praecipe_fw-la &_o doce_fw-la hold_v also_o in_o his_o left_a hand_n another_o bible_n stretch_v towards_o the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o deliver_v to_o one_o who_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o stand_v on_o the_o left_a side_n and_o this_o word_n come_v out_o of_o the_o king_n mouth_n towards_o they_o quod_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la judicate_v and_o this_o ita_fw-la parvum_fw-la audietis_fw-la ut_fw-la magnum_fw-la and_o this_o a_o i_o constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o decretum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o vniverso_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la meo_fw-la homines_fw-la revereantur_fw-la &_o paveant_fw-la deum_fw-la viventem_fw-la among_o these_o noble_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o one_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o these_o word_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la lucerna_fw-la pedibus_fw-la meis_fw-la over_o the_o king_n head_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o god_n almighty_n sit_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o these_o word_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o a_o scroll_n towards_o the_o right_a hand_n verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la egredietur_fw-la de_fw-la i_o non_fw-la revertetur_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o vacuum_fw-la sed_fw-la faciet_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la volui_fw-la and_o in_o another_o scroll_n towards_o the_o left_a with_o his_o hand_n point_v to_o the_o king_n ecce_fw-la servum_fw-la qui_fw-la faciet_fw-la omnes_fw-la voluntates_fw-la meas_fw-la underneath_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v another_o figure_n represent_v archbishop_n cranmer_n his_o coat_n of_o arm_n by_o he_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o crescent_n he_o stand_v with_o his_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n and_o dress_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la his_o chaplain_n behind_o he_o and_o a_o priest_n with_o a_o tonsure_v kneel_v before_o he_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o candidate_n for_o priest_n order_n and_o have_v his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o receive_v the_o bible_n offer_v he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o scroll_n pascite_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la est_fw-la gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n opposite_a to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o underneath_o the_o lord_n temporal_a stand_v another_o person_n who_o i_o conjecture_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n crumwel_n with_o his_o shield_n by_o he_o blank_a without_o any_o bear_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v diverte_fw-fr a_fw-fr malo_fw-la sequere_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o persequere_fw-la in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o this_o fronticepiece_n you_o have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o priest_n preach_v out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n before_o a_o great_a auditory_a of_o person_n of_o all_o rank_n quality_n order_n sex_n age_n man_n woman_n child_n noble_n priest_n soldier_n tradesman_n countryman_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o preacher_n go_v this_o verse_n obsecro_fw-la igitur_fw-la primum_fw-la omnium_fw-la fieri_fw-la obsecrationes_fw-la orationes_fw-la postulationes_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n imply_v the_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o prince_n by_o the_o people_n knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o obey_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o hearer_n of_o all_o sort_n issue_v vivat_fw-la rex_fw-la vivat_fw-la rex_fw-la and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o child_n god_n save_o the_o king_n denote_v the_o great_a joy_n the_o people_n conceive_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o and_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o permission_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o middle_n stand_v the_o title_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v this_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o content_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o a_o prologue_n thereunto_o make_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v the_o bible_n appoint_v to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n print_a by_o richard_n grafton_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la ad_fw-la imprimendum_fw-la solum_fw-la an._n dom._n mdxl._n chap._n xxxiv_o archbishop_n cranmer_n compassionate_a towards_o sufferer_n for_o religion_n as_o he_o have_v a_o great_a love_n and_o value_v for_o the_o eminent_a professor_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o gospel_n prisoner_n so_o he_o bear_v a_o most_o compassionate_a spirit_n towards_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o it_o make_v a_o very_a greaâ—_n impression_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o sir_n john_n cheke_n have_v be_v take_v up_o and_o indict_v soon_o after_o queen_n mary_n access_n to_o the_o crown_n namely_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n which_o be_v the_o next_o month_n after_o and_o not_o know_v wherefore_o he_o be_v indict_v whether_o for_o his_o meddle_v in_o the_o lady_n iane_n business_n or_o for_o his_o zeal_n in_o promote_a religion_n he_o earnest_o desire_a sir_n william_n cecyl_n to_o inform_v he_o whether_o if_o for_o the_o former_a consider_v as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o chief_a doer_n in_o that_o matter_n he_o hope_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v partake_v of_o the_o queen_n favour_n but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o latter_a viz._n his_o earnestness_n in_o religion_n if_o he_o suffer_v for_o that_o say_v he_o bless_v be_v he_o of_o god_n that_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n howsoever_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o he_o for_o what_o ought_v we_o to_o care_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n absolve_v we_o but_o wish_v most_o passionate_o withal_o that_o some_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n russel_n russel_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v clap_v up_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o indeed_o as_o our_o archbishop_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n day_n he_o be_v the_o same_o under_o king_n henry_n that_o be_v the_o common_a patron_n as_o far_o as_o he_o may_v or_o dare_v of_o such_o priest_n who_o be_v draw_v into_o trouble_n for_o profess_v or_o preach_v that_o gospel_n so_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o turner_n beforementioned_a and_o in_o the_o year_n 1533_o or_o 1534_o i_o find_v he_o in_o a_o commission_n for_o the_o relieve_n of_o another_o that_o have_v be_v most_o strait_o and_o rigorous_o handle_v by_o stokesly_a then_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o his_o chancellor_n his_o name_n be_v thomas_n patmore_n parson_n of_o hadham_n in_o hertfordshire_n a_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o have_v by_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o imprisonment_n for_o life_n together_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o benefice_n and_o good_n because_o he_o have_v persuade_v his_o curate_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o marriage_n do_v nevertheless_o suffer_v he_o to_o officiate_v in_o his_o church_n and_o because_o he_o have_v preach_v certain_a doctrine_n at_o cambridg_n as_o lay_v little_a stress_n upon_o the_o pope_n curse_n and_o that_o we_o be_v save_v only_o by_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n law_n to_o burn_v heretic_n this_o poor_a man_n after_o three_o year_n close_a imprisonment_n in_o lollards-tower_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o put_v up_o frequent_a petition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lady_n ann_n bolen_n be_v at_o last_o release_v and_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n a_o commission_n to_o our_o archbishop_n to_o who_o be_v join_v audley_n lord_n chancellor_n and_o crumwel_n secretary_n of_o state_n fox_n to_o inquire_v into_o his_o injury_n and_o unjust_a handle_n and_o to_o determine_v
trouble_n and_o how_o safe_a we_o be_v in_o religion_n when_o all_o quietness_n be_v acquire_v you_o wisdom_n can_v consider_v our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v which_o i_o never_o forget_v speak_v of_o himself_o man_n have_v not_o look_v to_o the_o pacification_n he_o see_v man_n desirous_a to_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o fancy_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v exclude_v by_o his_o pacification_n if_o your_o g._n will_v say_v to_o i_o now_o that_o i_o waste_v much_o speech_n in_o vain_a and_o declare_v thereby_o i_o have_v to_o much_o laysor_n to_o write_v so_o much_o in_o this_o matier_n as_o though_o i_o fear_v that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o your_o g._n have_v command_v our_o late_a sovereign_n lord_n book_n man_n to_o be_v read_v and_o mind_v nothing_o now_o but_o oon_o omylies_n wherein_o your_o g._n will_v i_o shall_v write_v which_o to_o do_v be_v neither_o great_a pain_n ne_o hardness_n to_o i_o and_o i_o may_v as_o soon_o write_v a_o homily_n as_o these_o letter_n as_o for_o the_o facilite_n of_o the_o matier_n of_o write_v or_o write_v by_o not_o traverse_v but_o then_o i_o consider_v what_o contraversie_n may_v arise_v in_o write_v as_o for_o example_n for_o see_v i_o have_v laysor_n to_o write_v i_o will_v forget_v what_o laysor_n your_o g._n have_v to_o rede_n if_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o homily_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la perfecta_fw-la i_o will_v note_v two_o part_n oon_o of_o life_n another_o of_o perfiteness_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o oon_n i_o will_v take_v saint_n john_n misit_fw-la deus_fw-la silium_fw-la suum_fw-la ut_fw-la vivamus_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la and_o for_o the_o other_o estote_fw-la perfecti_fw-la sicut_fw-la pater_fw-la vester_fw-ge etc._n etc._n in_o declaration_n of_o life_n i_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o faith_n the_o gift_n of_o entre_fw-fr to_o life_n and_o of_o charite_n the_o very_a gift_n of_o life_n which_o who_o have_v not_o remain_v in_o detâ—e_n and_o therefore_o s._n james_n say_v fides_n sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la mortua_fw-la est_fw-la not_o expound_v that_o so_o as_o though_o faith_n without_o charite_n be_v no_o faith_n as_o we_o say_v a_o dead_a man_n be_v no_o man_n for_o i_o will_v wish_v the_o people_n in_o any_o wise_a to_o beware_v of_o that_o fashion_n of_o teach_v and_o such_o a_o sophistical_a understanding_n of_o s._n james_n and_o for_o detection_n thereof_o declare_v that_o death_n contain_v not_o always_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o thing_n dead_a not_o to_o be_v but_o oon_o where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n note_v now_o dead_a contain_v before_o in_o it_o a_o signification_n of_o life_n as_o the_o word_n man_n signify_v a_o body_n live_v and_o thenne_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v no_o man_n no_o more_o thenne_n a_o paint_a man_n but_o faith_n signify_v not_o always_o a_o life_n in_o it_o for_o devil_n have_v faith_n without_o life_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o ded_fw-we faith_n it_o be_v like_a as_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o body_n indeed_o without_o life_n but_o apt_a and_o meet_a to_o receyve_v life_n as_o spawn_n be_v a_o body_n without_o life_n and_o dead_a but_o meet_a to_o receyve_v life_n with_o convenient_a circumstance_n and_o then_o we_o say_v not_o that_o a_o body_n dead_a be_v no_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n after_o which_o understanding_n we_o shall_v make_v s._n james_n to_o treat_v whether_o no_o faith_n may_v justify_v a_o man_n or_o no_o which_o be_v a_o cold_a matier_n and_o yet_o so_o must_v we_o say_v if_o we_o will_v expound_v this_o say_n that_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v in_o my_o homily_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la be_v most_o earnest_a to_o show_v that_o in_o charity_n be_v life_n whereunto_o faith_n be_v thentre_n which_o faith_n without_o charite_n be_v not_o no_o faith_n but_o dead_a and_o therefore_o god_n that_o geve_v all_o life_n geve_v with_o faith_n charite_v whereof_o i_o will_v make_v the_o moo_o word_n in_o the_o homily_n because_o the_o handle_n of_o s._n james_n in_o the_o other_o sophistical_a interpretation_n be_v a_o entre_fw-fr to_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n and_o if_o your_o g._n will_v say_v what_o of_o this_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v it_o be_v write_v to_o you_o that_o mind_v no_o such_o matier_n sure_o for_o nothing_o but_o because_o i_o have_v plenty_n of_o leasour_n and_o write_v as_o though_o i_o talk_v with_o you_o and_o that_o not_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o that_o i_o have_v hertofor_o hard_a of_o other_o who_o i_o have_v hear_v much_o glory_n in_o that_o exposition_n to_o say_v s._n james_n mean_v that_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n even_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v no_o man_n which_o by_o my_o say_v be_v overfar_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o yet_o my_o omylie_n may_v in_o such_o a_o homiler_n and_o company_n of_o omylies_n encontre_fw-fr with_o oon_o of_o the_o trade_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o bring_v forth_o matier_n of_o contention_n and_o altercation_n without_o all_o fruit_n or_o edification_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o example_n of_o trouble_n in_o homily_n which_o these_o five_o year_n have_v rest_v without_o any_o business_n and_o the_o people_n well_o do_v their_o duty_n i_o trust_v to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o know_v well_o to_o their_o sovereign_n lord_n in_o yerth_n and_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n that_o govern_v they_o without_o these_o omylies_n goen_n to_o heaven_n whether_o i_o trust_v we_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v go_v after_o although_o we_o trouble_v they_o with_o no_o homily_n which_o shall_v hardly_o be_v so_o accumulate_v ex_fw-la diversis_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la with_o diverse_a fashion_n of_o write_v diverse_a phrase_n of_o speech_n diverse_a conceit_n in_o teach_n diverse_a end_n per_fw-la case_n intend_v as_o some_o will_v construe_v the_o rest_n be_v want_v num_fw-la xxxvi_o gardiner_z bishop_n of_o winton_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n english_v after_o my_o most_o humble_a commendation_n unto_o your_o good_a lp._n with_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o it_o have_v please_v you_o to_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v from_o i_o wherein_o now_o i_o have_v liberty_n to_o write_v at_o large_a to_o you_o 18._o i_o can_v find_v the_o like_a gentleness_n in_o my_o body_n to_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n as_o i_o will_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o desire_v your_o g._n to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o i_o gather_v my_o matter_n in_o brief_a sentence_n the_o injunction_n in_o this_o last_o visitation_n contain_v a_o commandment_n to_o see_v teach_v and_o learned_a two_o book_n one_o of_o homily_n that_o must_v be_v teach_v another_o of_o erasmus_fw-la paraphrasis_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n must_v learn_v these_o book_n strive_v one_o against_o another_o direct_o the_o book_n of_o the_o homily_n teach_v faith_n to_o exclude_v charity_n in_o the_o office_n of_o justification_n erasmus_fw-la paraphrasis_fw-la teach_v faith_n to_o have_v charity_n join_v with_o he_o in_o justification_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n teach_v how_o man_n may_v swear_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la teach_v the_o contrary_a very_o extreme_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n teach_v how_o subject_n owe_v tribute_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o obedience_n very_o well_o the_o book_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n in_o a_o place_n upon_o s._n poule_n violent_o and_o against_o all_o truth_n after_o it_o have_v speak_v of_o duty_n to_o heathen_a prince_n knit_v the_o matter_n up_o untrue_o that_o between_o the_o christian_a man_n at_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o write_v which_o be_v a_o lesson_n to_o all_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o debt_n or_o right_a but_o mutual_a charity_n 8_o which_o be_v a_o marvelous_a matter_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o another_o place_n open_v the_o gospel_n one_o way_n the_o paraphrase_n open_v it_o clean_a contrary_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a but_o because_o there_o be_v contrariety_n now_o to_o consider_v each_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n the_o book_n of_o h._n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o salvation_n teach_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n etc._n even_o as_o contrary_a as_o include_v be_v contrary_n to_o exclude_v for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o parliament_n where_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o parliament_n speak_v how_o they_o be_v join_v in_o justification_n the_o homily_n speak_v the_o virtue_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o man_n justify_v and_o how_o faith_n exclude_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o justification_n which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v and_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n contrary_a to_o the_o act._n the_o book_n of_o
thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o call_v tradition_n deduce_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o read_v in_o the_o name_n of_o old_a author_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o pretence_a title_n of_o their_o name_n which_o be_v both_o feign_a forge_a and_o nothing_o true_a full_o of_o superstition_n and_o untrueth_n feign_v by_o they_o which_o will_v magnify_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la evaristus_n and_o fabianâ—s_n and_o other_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n and_o his_o complice_n which_o be_v forge_v feign_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n nor_o to_o be_v beleve_v but_o counterfeit_v by_o they_o who_o by_o the_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n will_v magnify_v that_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n and_o now_o concern_v another_o book_n which_o i_o make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n where_o the_o most_o chief_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o most_o direct_o pertain_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesu_n by_o his_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o cross_a do_v redeem_v mankind_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n pacify_v the_o indignation_n of_o his_o father_n and_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n that_o be_v against_o we_o in_o which_o sacrifice-making_a unto_o his_o father_n our_o say_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v plain_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n and_o also_o that_o priesthood_n be_v imperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n perfect_o absolute_o and_o with_o the_o most_o high_a perfection_n that_o can_v be_v so_o much_o that_o after_o that_o one_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n make_v by_o he_o but_o once_o only_a neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n after_o make_v any_o mo_z oblation_n for_o the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v call_v a_o eternal_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n this_o faith_n ought_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n undoubted_o to_o believe_v and_o open_o to_o profess_v upon_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o also_o to_o die_v in_o this_o profession_n if_o case_n shall_v so_o require_v the_o which_o most_o wholesome_a and_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o not_o diligent_o consider_v as_o many_o time_n to_o right_v great_a clerk_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o much_o write_n in_o like_a matter_n it_o have_v chance_v to_o say_v too_o far_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o seldom_o in_o many_o word_n error_n have_v escape_v so_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o do_v incircumspect_o and_o rash_o write_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n do_v offer_v his_o own_o body_n to_o his_o father_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cros_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v at_o his_o maundy_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o which_o indeed_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a both_o in_o other_o place_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la very_o manifest_o against_o who_o who_o without_o doubt_n have_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o it_o become_v nor_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o teach_v or_o defend_v any_o thing_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v impute_v that_o good_a audience_n to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o to_o my_o negligent_a mark_v have_v at_o that_o time_n rather_o a_o respect_n to_o a_o fantasy_n that_o i_o then_o have_v in_o my_o mind_n than_o to_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o my_o book_n i_o say_v not_o only_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o self_n same_o substance_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o self_n same_o oblation_n or_o offering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o himself_n once_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v continual_o and_o daily_o in_o the_o mass_n offer_v not_o only_o the_o self_n same_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o maundy_n of_o the_o which_o word_n and_o doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o wary_o and_o circumspect_o read_v and_o more_o favourable_o take_v than_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v may_v well_o bear_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o priest_n herein_o be_v equal_a with_o christ._n priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n appease_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n crucify_a or_o offering_n christ_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o blasphemy_n intolerable_a to_o be_v hear_v of_o christian_a ear_n for_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v but_o once_o offer_v once_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o good-friday_n upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o never_o before_o nor_o after_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o of_o the_o maundy_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o say_v haec_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la feceritis_fw-la in_fw-la meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la facietis_fw-la once_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o once_o again_o he_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n he_o die_v no_o more_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o good_a so_o full_a so_o pleasant_a so_o precious_a to_o god_n that_o her_o need_v no_o more_o oblation_n to_o appease_v god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n to_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n there_o need_n no_o more_o sacrifice_n no_o more_o offerer_n but_o as_o have_v a_o respect_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a most_o perfect_a and_o most_o entire_a lamb_n then_o and_o for_o ever_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o but_o these_o thing_n aforesaid_a i_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o and_o write_v and_o as_o i_o do_v not_o now_o like_o they_o so_o at_o â—he_n example_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o good_a doctor_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o retract_v they_o and_o call_v they_o again_o and_o condemn_v they_o for_o when_o i_o follow_v i_o own_o invention_n not_o direct_v by_o scripture_n i_o begin_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o wander_v and_o at_o the_o last_o go_v clean_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n wherefore_o i_o hearty_o exhort_v every_o man_n as_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o find_v the_o same_o upon_o god_n certain_a true_a and_o infallible_a word_n lest_o by_o do_v the_o contrary_a they_o fall_v into_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o other_o manifold_a error_n as_o myself_o and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v wherefore_o these_o my_o two_o book_n the_o one_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o tradition_n unwritten_a in_o those_o point_n before_o rehearse_v and_o all_o other_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o full_a consonant_n to_o scripture_n i_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v as_o false_a erroneous_a and_o against_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n require_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n whosoever_o shall_v read_v they_o to_o give_v no_o further_o credence_n to_o they_o than_o i_o will_v myself_o that_o be_v not_o to_o take_v as_o undoubted_a truth_n all_o that_o be_v therein_o write_v but_o as_o write_v of_o a_o man_n that_o some_o time_n fall_v to_o be_v so_o far_o true_a as_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v not_o against_o scripture_n to_o be_v humane_a persuasion_n which_o may_v either_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o as_o the_o great_a reason_n shall_v lead_v where_o they_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a and_o that_o i_o much_o lament_v and_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o write_v they_o in_o those_o point_n and_o i_o desire_v every_o man_n that_o have_v any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o to_o give_v no_o credence_n to_o they_o in_o all_o
pro_fw-la martyribus_fw-la deprecatur_fw-la fit_a &_o ipse_fw-la martyr_n num_fw-la lxxxvi_o dr._n ridley_n late_a bishop_n of_o london_n to_o west_n former_o his_o steward_n who_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o romish_a religion_n mss._n i_o wish_v you_o grace_n in_o god_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o the_o which_o true_o establish_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o stand_v by_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n cause_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n than_o it_o be_v for_o wax_n to_o abide_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n sir_n know_v you_o this_o that_o i_o be_o bless_a be_v god_n persuade_v that_o this_o world_n be_v but_o transitory_a as_o s._n john_n say_v mundus_fw-la transit_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la ejus_fw-la 2._o i_o be_o persuade_v christ_n word_n to_o be_v true_a qui_fw-la i_o confessus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10._o and_o i_o believe_v that_o no_o earthly_a creature_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v before_o his_o father_n deny_v this_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o graft_v establish_a and_o fix_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o neither_o thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v high_a or_o low_o life_n or_o death_n be_v able_a to_o remove_v it_o be_v a_o godly_a wish_n that_o you_o wish_v i_o deep_o to_o considre_a thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n but_o if_o you_o have_v wish_v also_o that_o neither_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o hope_v of_o worldly_a prosperity_n shall_v let_v i_o to_o maintain_v god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o true_a honour_n it_o will_v have_v like_v i_o very_o well_o you_o desire_v i_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o remember_v myself_o indeed_o sir_n now_o it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceyve_v it_o stand_v i_o of_o no_o les_fw-fr danger_n then_o of_o the_o los_fw-la both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o i_o trow_v than_o it_o be_v time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o awake_v if_o any_o thing_n will_v awake_v he_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v he_o that_o threaten_v to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n who_o will_v he_o fear_v oh_o lord_n fasten_v thou_o together_o our_o frayl_n flesh_n that_o we_o never_o swarve_v from_o thy_o law_n you_o say_v you_o have_v make_v much_o suit_n for_o i_o sir_n god_n gâ—aunt_o that_o you_o have_v not_o in_o sue_v for_o my_o worldly_a deliverance_n impair_v or_o hinder_v the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o â—ruth_n you_o have_v know_v i_o long_o indeed_o in_o the_o which_o time_n it_o have_v chance_v i_o to_o mislike_v some_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v for_o sudden_a change_n without_o substantial_a and_o necessary_a cause_n and_o the_o heady_a set_n forth_o of_o extremity_n i_o do_v never_o love_n confession_n to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v correct_v comfort_n and_o inform_v the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a conscience_n i_o have_v ever_o think_v may_v do_v much_o good_a in_o christ_n congregation_n and_o so_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o do_v think_v even_o at_o this_o day_n my_o doctrine_n and_o my_o preach_n you_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v oft_o and_o after_o your_o judgement_n have_v think_v it_o godly_a save_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n although_o it_o be_v of_o i_o reverendly_a handle_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o say_v yet_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o write_v wary_o and_o in_o this_o world_n wise_o thus_o and_o yet_o methinks_v not_o all_o sound_o well_o sir_n but_o i_o see_v so_o many_o change_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o much_o alteration_n or_o else_o at_o this_o your_o say_n i_o will_v not_o a_o little_a mervayl_n i_o have_v take_v you_o for_o my_o trusty_a freynd_a and_o a_o man_n who_o i_o fantasy_v for_o plainness_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o much_o i_o ensure_v you_o as_o for_o your_o learning_n and_o have_v you_o keep_v this_o so_o close_o in_o your_o heart_n from_o i_o unto_o this_o day_n sir_n i_o considre_v mo_z thing_n than_o one_o and_o will_v not_o say_v all_o that_o i_o think_v but_o what_o need_v you_o to_o care_v what_o i_o think_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o you_o either_o good_a or_o harm_n you_o geve_v i_o good_a lesson_n to_o stand_v in_o nothing_o against_o my_o learning_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o vain_a glory_n true_o sir_n herein_o i_o like_v your_o counsel_n very_o well_o and_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o intend_v to_o follow_v it_o unto_o my_o lyve_n end_v to_o write_v to_o they_o who_o you_o name_v i_o can_v see_v what_o it_o will_v avayle_n i_o for_o this_o i_o will_v now_o have_v you_o know_v it_o i_o esteem_v nothing_o avaylabâ—e_v for_o i_o which_o also_o will_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o now_o because_o i_o perceive_v you_o have_v a_o entire_a zeal_n and_o desire_n of_o my_o deliverance_n out_o of_o this_o captivity_n and_o worldly_a misery_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o bear_v you_o a_o good_a heart_n in_o god_n again_o methynk_n i_o be_v to_o blame_v sir_n how_o nigh_o the_o day_n of_o my_o dissolution_n and_o departure_n hence_o out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o can_v tell_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v fulfil_v how_o soon_o soever_o it_o shall_v come_v i_o know_v the_o lord_n word_n must_v be_v verify_v on_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o uncorrupt_a judge_n and_o be_v countable_a to_o he_o of_o all_o my_o former_a life_n although_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v my_o shote_v anchor_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n yet_o be_o i_o persuade_v that_o whosoever_o witting_o neglect_v and_o regard_v not_o to_o clear_v his_o conscience_n he_o can_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n nor_o a_o lyvely_a faith_n in_o his_o mercy_n conscience_n move_v i_o consider_v you_o be_v one_o of_o my_o family_n and_o of_o my_o household_n of_o who_o then_o i_o think_v i_o have_v a_o special_a cure_n and_o of_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o my_o house_n which_o indeed_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o example_n of_o godliness_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o cure_n not_o only_o in_o godly_a life_n but_o also_o in_o promote_a of_o god_n word_n to_o thuttermost_a of_o their_o power_n but_o now_o alas_o when_o the_o trial_n do_v separate_v the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n how_o small_a a_o deyl_n it_o be_v god_n know_v which_o the_o wound_n do_v not_o blow_v away_o this_o conscience_n i_o say_v do_v move_v i_o to_o have_v fear_n lest_o the_o lightness_n of_o my_o family_n shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o i_o for_o lack_v of_o more_o earnest_n and_o diligent_a instruction_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v but_o bless_v be_v god_n which_o have_v give_fw-ge i_n grace_n to_o see_v my_o default_n and_o to_o lament_v it_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n before_o my_o departure_n hence_o this_o conscience_n also_o do_v move_v i_o now_o to_o require_v both_o you_o and_o my_o freynd_a dr._n harvy_n to_o remember_v your_o promise_n make_v to_o i_o in_o time_n past_a of_o the_o pure_a set_n forth_o and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n these_o promise_n although_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o of_o i_o hereafter_o before_o the_o world_n yet_o look_v for_o none_o other_o i_o exhort_v you_o as_o my_o freynd_n but_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o at_o god_n hand_n this_o conscience_n and_o the_o love_n that_o i_o bear_v unto_o you_o byd_v i_o now_o say_v to_o you_o both_o in_o god_n name_n fear_v god_n and_o love_v not_o the_o world_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n cum_fw-la exarserit_fw-la in_o brevi_fw-la ira_fw-la ejus_fw-la beati_fw-la omnes_fw-la say_v the_o psalm_n qui_fw-la confidunt_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la and_o the_o say_n of_o s._n john_n be_v true_a quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la 2._o veluti_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la oculorum_fw-la &_o fastus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la 2._o non_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la mundo_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la mundus_fw-la transit_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la facit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la if_o these_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o undoubted_o be_v necessary_o require_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o graft_v and_o firm_o establish_v in_o man_n heart_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o light_a so_o sudden_o to_o shrink_v from_o the_o maintenance_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v now_o alas_o